they_o in_o their_o leave_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o know_o and_o with_o confidence_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o denounce_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o those_o who_o will_v dare_v to_o hold_v out_o another_o way_n of_o salvation_n contrary_n unto_o it_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n if_o a_o angel_n preach_v beside_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 4._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v by_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o act._n 20._o 27._o and_o keep_v up_o no_o truth_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n from_o they_o for_o paul_n be_v thus_o faithful_a to_o the_o galatian_n else_o he_o can_v not_o denounce_v those_o accurse_v who_o will_v preach_v any_o thing_n to_o wit_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o do_v here_o 5._o so_o much_o of_o glory_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 12._o the_o keep_n of_o this_o doctrine_n pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o the_o pervert_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o it_o be_v so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v hereby_o tax_v as_o defective_a so_o destructive_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o so_o pernicious_o poisonable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n act._n 15._o 24._o that_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o seduce_v other_o to_o embrace_v their_o pernicious_a error_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o eternal_a separation_n from_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v pronounce_v such_o judicial_o by_o the_o church_n tit._n 3._o 10._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v or_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v use_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v put_v apart_o from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o accurse_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v convert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o so_o by_o a_o translate_a sense_n it_o signify_v eternal_a separation_n from_o christ._n rom._n 9_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 21._o doct._n 6._o the_o more_o impartial_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o denounce_v of_o threaten_n against_o all_o without_o exception_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n threaten_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o threaten_a will_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o the_o word_n be_v dispense_v with_o evident_a respect_n to_o person_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v when_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o equal_o guilty_a for_o by-respect_n be_v whole_o connive_v at_o usual_o no_o person_n care_v for_o it_o therefore_o paul_n that_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n with_o other_o exempt_v not_o himself_o if_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o which_o he_o threaten_v though_o say_v he_o even_o i_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o people_n when_o they_o discern_v any_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n whether_o in_o gift_n or_o grace_n in_o minister_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v upon_o trust_n whatever_o they_o deliver_v so_o nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n shall_v make_v faith_n to_o what_o they_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v suppose_v the_o other_o more_o direct_o express_v while_o he_o say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 8._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_v word_n be_v far_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o trust-worthy_a man_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o glorify_a angel_n so_o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n church_n or_o any_o other_o can_v add_v any_o authority_n to_o it_o as_o though_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o it_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o to_o give_v faith_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v they_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o its_o authority_n though_o they_o shall_v all_o in_o one_o voice_n contradict_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o impossible_a case_n suppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v vers._n 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v show_v what_o he_o speak_v proceed_v neither_o from_o rage_n nor_o rashness_n he_o do_v again_o denounce_v the_o former_a terrible_a curse_n more_o general_o against_o all_o whosoever_o guilty_a of_o the_o forementioned_a sin_n doct._n 1._o such_o be_v the_o incapacity_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o the_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o memory_n to_o retain_v and_o careful_o keep_v heb._n 2._o 1._o yea_o such_o be_v the_o deadness_n slowness_n and_o averseness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n from_o embrace_v and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o save_v truth_n at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v zech._n 7._o 11._o that_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o only_o once_o but_o frequent_o to_o be_v inculcate_v by_o faithful_a minister_n especial_o fundamental_a truth_n philip._n 3._o 1._o and_o of_o daily_a use_n and_o practice_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o which_o frequent_a inculcate_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n must_v flow_v not_o from_o laziness_n occasion_v vain_a and_o idle_a repetition_n condemn_v mat._n 6._o 7._o but_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o and_o compassion_n of_o the_o people_n necessity_n for_o paul_n do_v inculcate_v and_o again_o repeat_v this_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o write_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o have_v divine_a authority_n and_o be_v thorough_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o humane_a tradition_n add_v to_o they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o 2._o though_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o truth_n with_o fervency_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n chief_o in_o the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n isa._n 58._o 1._o be_v require_v in_o a_o minister_n yet_o he_o be_v careful_o to_o guard_v lest_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n he_o vent_v his_o inconsiderate_a and_o fleshly_a passion_n or_o lest_o he_o give_v any_o ground_n for_o people_n to_o conceive_v so_o of_o he_o for_o paul_n guard_v against_o this_o by_o repeat_v advise_o what_o he_o have_v present_o speak_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o people_n soul_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o purity_n among_o they_o except_o it_o he_o also_o receive_v by_o they_o as_o labour_v to_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o it_o act._n 8._o 30._o give_a assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o their_o understanding_n heb._n 4._o 2._o and_o embrace_v the_o good_a thing_n offer_v by_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o for_o whereas_o ver_fw-la 8._o paul_n say_v they_o be_v accurse_v who_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v preach_v here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v accurse_v who_o preach_v otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v whereby_o it_o appear_v as_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o galatian_n receive_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o church-member_n come_v to_o age_n the_o two_o first_o way_n mention_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sincere_a believer_n among_o they_o in_o the_o last_o way_n vers._n 10._o for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n here_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n have_v preach_v to_o those_o galatian_n take_v partly_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v by_o a_o necessary_a ellipsis_n and_o a_o construction_n somewhat_o unusual_a he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o doctrine_n persuade_v man_n to_o be_v
receive_v a_o proof_n of_o god_n fidelity_n in_o bear_v they_o through_o all_o hazard_n which_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o follow_v of_o his_o call_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o moses_n exod._n 2._o 10_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o with_o jeremiah_n jer._n 1._o 19_o and_o so_o here_o with_o paul_n who_o first_o work_n after_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o savage_a arabian_n i_o go_v to_o arabia_n 4._o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o office_n be_v not_o fix_v or_o tie_v unto_o any_o certain_a charge_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n now_o be_v rev._n 2._o 1_o 8._o but_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o they_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o people_n require_v rom._n 1._o 11._o rule_v of_o providence_n rom._n 15._o 20._o or_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v immediate_o direct_v act._n 16._o 9_o 10._o thus_o paul_n go_v unto_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o to_o damascus_n near_o to_o which_o he_o be_v convert_v act._n 9_o 3._o at_o which_o time_n of_o his_o return_n do_v fall_v out_o that_o hazard_n wherein_o he_o be_v from_o the_o jew_n mention_v act._n 9_o 23_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o history_n show_v it_o be_v many_o day_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o his_o delivery_n from_o it_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v before_o his_o journey_n to_o arabia_n else_o that_o history_n shall_v contradict_v paul_n himself_o affirm_v here_o that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o who_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o vers._n 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n here_o be_v a_o three_o evidence_n to_o wit_n that_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v a_o familiar_a serious_a and_o friendly_a visit_n to_o peter_n in_o token_n of_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a truth_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o they_o both_o but_o not_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o peter_n as_o his_o adversary_n allege_v for_o his_o abode_n with_o peter_n be_v but_o for_o fifteen_o day_n only_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v at_o that_o time_n by_o some_o other_o apostle_n he_o show_v he_o see_v no_o other_o apostle_n there_o but_o james_n and_o that_o he_o do_v see_v he_o only_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o by_o which_o james_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n who_o be_v behead_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o 2._o but_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o who_o either_o himself_n or_o his_o wife_n have_v be_v of_o kindred_n with_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n hence_o james_n their_o son_n be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n brother_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v man_n of_o the_o same_o kindred_n and_o blood_n brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o doct._n 1._o that_o nothing_o of_o peter_n suppose_a supremacy_n over_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o paul_n go_v first_o to_o his_o work_n before_o he_o come_v to_o peter_n at_o all_o and_o that_o his_o business_n with_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o he_o or_o to_o evidence_n his_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o from_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n he_o carry_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o friendly_a visit_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n for_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o station_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n how_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v both_o for_o day_n and_o year_n paul_n give_v such_o a_o account_n while_o he_o show_v he_o preach_v three_o year_n in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n and_o after_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n fifteen_o day_n then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o and_o abide_v fifteen_o day_n 3._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o entertain_v love_n and_o familiarity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o also_o to_o make_v their_o so_o do_v evident_a unto_o other_o it_o be_v most_o unseemly_a for_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n unto_o other_o to_o live_v in_o discord_n among_o themselves_o for_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v evidence_n that_o love_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v between_o they_o 4._o the_o lord_n do_v so_o direct_a the_o step_n of_o those_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n prov._n 3._o 6._o that_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a be_v sometime_o eminent_o bring_v about_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ordinary_a passage_n of_o their_o life_n even_o beyond_o their_o own_o intention_n or_o purpose_n as_o here_o paul_n defer_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n his_o abode_n there_o only_o fifteen_o day_n and_o his_o see_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o save_o peter_n and_o james_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o evidence_n to_o refute_v that_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o office_n and_o have_v be_v order_v so_o of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n although_o paul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n know_v not_o so_o much_o be_v then_o ignorant_a that_o ever_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o calumny_n 5._o as_o minister_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o meet_v sometime_o together_o to_o evidence_n and_o entertain_v mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n and_o because_o of_o that_o mutual_a inspection_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o of_o another_o so_o their_o meeting_n ought_v neither_o to_o be_v so_o frequent_a or_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n as_o that_o thereby_o their_o flock_n may_v suffer_v prejudice_n for_o the_o word_n import_v that_o this_o be_v a_o serious_a visit_n and_o about_o serious_a thing_n make_v by_o paul_n to_o peter_n and_o yet_o he_o remain_v with_o he_o but_o a_o short_a time_n until_o he_o return_v to_o his_o charge_n again_o he_o go_v to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n vers._n 20._o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v with_o adversary_n and_o some_o also_o among_o the_o seduce_a galatian_n who_o give_v not_o much_o credit_n to_o his_o word_n assert_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o have_v say_v and_o be_v to_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n where_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n elsewhere_a he_o express_v but_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o wit_n a_o confession_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o power_n to_o witness_v and_o judge_v the_o truth_n and_o include_v the_o other_o part_n such_o as_o our_o invocation_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o and_o imprecation_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o judge_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o lie_v ruth_n 1._o 17._o doct._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o from_o whence_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o and_o all_o atheistical_a doubt_n to_o the_o contrary_n remove_v among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o those_o who_o write_v it_o be_v man_n otherwise_o godly_a and_o worthy_a of_o trust_n attest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n if_o they_o do_v lie_v in_o what_o they_o write_v behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o 2._o the_o choice_a servant_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o liar_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v trust_v even_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o give_v over_o to_o preach_v as_o know_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o they_o do_v still_o get_v credit_n from_o some_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o will_v beget_v trust_n to_o itself_o from_o other_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v
gentile_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o to_o supply_v the_o poor_a jew_n who_o be_v turn_v christian_n rom._n 15._o 25._o which_o they_o perform_v speedy_o and_o diligent_o see_v the_o place_n cite_v and_o 2_o cor._n 8_o and_o 9_o chapter_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v frequent_o the_o lot_n of_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n to_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o present_a life_n and_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n luke_o 12._o 32._o to_o be_v drive_v unto_o such_o strait_n as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o live_v upon_o some_o charitable_a supply_n from_o other_o god_n see_v it_o convenient_a hereby_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o worldly_a contentment_n that_o heaven_n may_v be_v the_o more_o long_v after_o and_o more_o sweet_a when_o it_o come_v thus_o the_o christian_n in_o judea_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v poor_a and_o such_o as_o need_v supply_v from_o the_o gentile_n only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a 2._o though_o those_o who_o be_v our_o own_o poor_a within_o the_o bound_n where_o we_o live_v be_v chief_o to_o be_v relieve_v by_o we_o because_o of_o our_o near_a interest_n in_o such_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o yet_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n even_o those_o poor_a who_o live_v remote_a from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v also_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58._o 7._o and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n if_o believer_n gal._n 6._o 10._o be_v also_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o we_o for_o paul_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gentile_n to_o contribute_v for_o the_o poor_a at_o judea_n only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a 3._o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o supply_v of_o the_o outward_a necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o employment_n not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n and_o which_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o last_o farewell_n of_o those_o apostle_n only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a which_o paul_n also_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v 4._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o press_v upon_o the_o people_n not_o only_a duty_n which_o be_v easy_a and_o cost_v they_o nought_o but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v burdensome_a and_o expensive_a especial_o that_o they_o will_v willing_o give_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o other_o which_o want_n and_o be_v to_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o press_v the_o one_o sort_n of_o duty_n as_o the_o other_o as_o be_v equal_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o most_o evidence_a of_o a_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o thus_o paul_n be_v forward_o to_o press_v upon_o the_o gentile_n to_o give_v some_o supply_n to_o the_o poor_a jew_n the_o same_o which_o i_o be_v also_o forward_o to_o do_v or_o do_v speedy_o and_o diligent_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v vers._n 11._o but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o 15._o there_o be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v former_o assert_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n even_o in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n which_o he_o make_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n he_o do_v with_o authority_n rebuke_n peter_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n when_o in_o his_o practice_n at_o antioch_n he_o decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a peter_n in_o this_o debate_n do_v yield_v to_o paul_n as_o have_v truth_n for_o he_o this_o action_n of_o paul_n towards_o peter_n be_v first_o summary_o propound_v in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o paul_n show_v that_o bold_o and_o free_o he_o do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o peter_n and_o that_o because_o his_o carriage_n as_o he_o do_v clear_o more_o full_o afterward_o be_v most_o blame-worthy_a doct._n 1._o no_o band_n of_o friendship_n or_o confederacy_n which_o party_n have_v enter_v no_o fear_n of_o occasion_v the_o breaking-off_n of_o friendship_n whatever_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o ought_v to_o make_v those_o who_o be_v so_o conjoin_v connive_v at_o other_o in_o a_o sinful_a course_n or_o withhold_v a_o testimony_n against_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a in_o their_o friend_n when_o the_o hazard_n which_o may_v ensue_v from_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o work_n and_o people_n of_o god_n do_v call_v for_o it_o for_o though_o paul_n have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n of_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v a_o good_a understanding_n betwixt_o he_o and_o peter_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o though_o they_o have_v give_v not_o long_o since_o mutual_a evidence_n of_o their_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o though_o their_o rent_v asunder_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o adversary_n to_o truth_n will_v have_v be_v most_o glad_a of_o as_o make_v much_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n yet_o not_o long_o after_o this_o agreement_n be_v make_v when_o peter_n fall_v in_o a_o sin_n reproof-worthy_a which_o have_v dreadful_a consequence_n to_o the_o people_n and_o work_n of_o god_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o follow_v upon_o it_o paul_n do_v free_o and_o bold_o give_v testimony_n against_o his_o sinful_a course_n but_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n 2._o as_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v sin_n and_o vice_n so_o they_o be_v to_o reprove_v it_o first_o with_o much_o boldness_n and_o resolution_n not_o faint_o as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o fear_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n than_o grieve_v for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n in_o reprove_v peter_n withstand_v he_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v a_o military_a word_n and_o signify_v to_o stand_v against_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o defiance_n and_o combat_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n face_n to_o face_n and_o foot_n to_o foot_n not_o yield_v a_o hair_n breadth_n to_o the_o adversary_n rom._n 13._o 2._o eph._n 6._o 13._o second_o with_o ingenuity_n and_o candour_n so_o as_o not_o to_o conceal_v the_o man_n fault_n only_o from_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o broad_a and_o wide_o unto_o other_o for_o his_o prejudice_n leu._n 19_o 16._o but_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v his_o sin_n even-down_a to_o himself_o and_o rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o thus_o paul_n withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v not_o import_v that_o he_o withstand_v he_o only_o in_o show_n and_o for_o the_o fashion_n make_v the_o beholder_n think_v they_o be_v serious_a when_o they_o be_v not_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v allege_v such_o dissimulation_n have_v be_v most_o base_a in_o those_o two_o eminent_a apostle_n and_o paul_n have_v not_o here_o speak_v true_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v and_o that_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o so_o the_o word_n must_v read_v as_o it_o be_v here_o render_v to_o the_o face_n or_o to_o his_o face_n as_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 1._o three_o with_o certainty_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deed_n reprove_v both_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o vicious_a quality_n of_o it_o paul_n before_o he_o reprove_v be_v assure_v of_o both_o these_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v say_v he_o doct._n 3._o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o free_a of_o their_o own_o sinful_a and_o blame-worthy_a fail_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a and_o from_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o their_o gift_n grace_n and_o other_o excellency_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o other_o may_v hereby_o learn_v not_o to_o think_v of_o they_o above_o what_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o write_v scripture_n be_v therein_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o yet_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v their_o own_o sinful_a fail_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o peter_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a and_o esteem_v of_o by_o other_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o just_a and_o deserve_a reproof_n to_o stoop_v to_o
his_o office_n do_v here_o in_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n hold_v forth_o his_o main_a scope_n in_o all_o he_o have_v speak_v from_o ver_fw-la 2._o in_o a_o exhortation_n to_o courage_n or_o a_o dissuasive_a from_o faint_v and_o discouragement_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n notwithstanding_o of_o his_o present_a sad_a suffering_n who_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o which_o dissuasive_a as_o it_o be_v most_o humble_o and_o affectionate_o propound_v for_o the_o word_n render_v desire_v signify_v humble_o to_o beg_v and_o entreat_v act._n 3._o 2._o and_o 12._o 20._o so_o it_o be_v most_o vehement_o urge_v from_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o precede_a verse_n and_o relate_v unto_o here_o as_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a dissuasive_a in_o the_o illative_a particle_n wherefore_o 2._o all_o his_o tribulation_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o they_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o for_o their_o confirmation_n and_o example_n but_o main_o because_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o his_o public_a assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o circumcision_n act._n 22._o 21_o 22._o and_o three_o they_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n but_o also_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a in_o so_o far_o as_o god_n do_v herein_o show_v how_o much_o he_o esteem_v of_o they_o by_o send_v his_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o that_o hereby_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v assert_v and_o confirm_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o desperate_a rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n philip._n 2._o 17._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a evil_n incident_a even_o to_o those_o who_o have_v once_o make_v swift_a progress_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n to_o faint_v and_o relent_v in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o coldrifenesse_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o former_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n rev._n 2._o 4._o to_o security_n and_o laziness_n in_o stead_n of_o former_a watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n gal._n 5._o 7._o to_o droop_a discouragement_n and_o backwardness_n in_o stead_n of_o former_a courage_n and_o chearfulnesse_n heb._n 12._o 12._o for_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o faint_v which_o paul_n do_v look_v upon_o as_o incident_a to_o those_o ephesian_n and_o therefore_o dissuade_v from_o it_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o 2._o as_o tribulation_n for_o the_o gospel_n whether_o imminent_a or_o already_o lie_v on_o do_v usual_o make_v those_o faint_a and_o turn_v remiss_a in_o their_o christian_a course_n who_o have_v not_o timeous_o forecasten_a trouble_n before_o it_o come_v mark_v 4._o 17._o so_o when_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n befall_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v primely_a instrumental_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n most_o apt_a to_o faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v because_o that_o therein_o they_o do_v frequent_o with_o great_a anxiety_n and_o diffidence_n forecast_v irreparable_a detriment_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o find_v out_o other_o hand_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n when_o such_o and_o such_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o paul_n foresee_v that_o his_o tribulation_n who_o have_v be_v such_o a_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v now_o every_o day_n expect_v death_n at_o rome_n will_v occasion_v their_o faint_a and_o therefore_o he_o do_v guard_n against_o it_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n 3._o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o trial_n not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o it_o but_o to_o other_o also_o who_o look_v on_o and_o ate_z in_o no_o less_o hazard_n to_o be_v thereby_o brangle_v in_o their_o confidence_n blunt_v in_o their_o zeal_n and_o render_v remiss_a in_o their_o former_a forewardness_n than_o the_o person_n himself_o who_o suffer_v for_o paul_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o their_o faint_a because_o of_o his_o trouble_n than_o of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o do_v careful_o guard_v against_o it_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o faithful_a minister_n that_o he_o labour_v earnest_o to_o rouse_v up_o people_n from_o their_o natural_a deadness_n and_o once_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n eph._n 5._o 14._o but_o he_o must_v also_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o move_v when_o they_o be_v so_o engage_v forecast_v wise_o and_o labour_v to_o remove_v careful_o what_o offence_n and_o stumbling-block_n satan_n and_o corrupt_a flesh_n may_v cast_v in_o their_o way_n to_o retard_v they_o in_o it_o or_o make_v they_o turn_v aside_o from_o it_o thus_o paul_n wise_o forsee_v and_o careful_o labour_v to_o remove_v that_o ground_n of_o stumble_v and_o faint_v which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v from_o his_o suffering_n faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n 5._o a_o faithful_a minister_n suffer_v for_o truth_n will_v not_o be_v so_o solicitous_a for_o his_o own_o concernment_n relate_v to_o his_o outward_a estate_n as_o for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o be_v turn_v aside_o or_o make_v to_o faint_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o prison_n or_o use_v mean_n for_o his_o delivery_n from_o it_o as_o that_o they_o faint_v not_o at_o his_o tribulation_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o minister_n exoner_n themselves_o simple_o in_o hold_v forth_o to_o people_n their_o duty_n unless_o they_o be_v vehement_o serious_a in_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o this_o especial_o in_o hard_a decline_a time_n wherein_o the_o dead_a and_o lukewarm_a affection_n of_o people_n use_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o wrought_v upon_o for_o paul_n do_v affectionate_o desire_v or_o humble_o beg_v of_o they_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o they_o will_v not_o faint_v 7._o this_o may_v sufficient_o guard_v the_o lord_n people_n from_o discouragement_n stumble_v and_o heartless_a faint_a notwithstanding_o the_o sad_a suffer_a lot_n which_o be_v sometime_o measure_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n faithful_a servant_n for_o the_o truth_n cause_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o excellent_a worth_n of_o truth_n and_o how_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o it_o have_v not_o cast_v themselves_o without_o necessity_n upon_o their_o suffering_n but_o be_v necessitate_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o call_n for_o from_o what_o paul_n have_v say_v former_o from_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o his_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o message_n which_o he_o do_v carry_v and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o infer_v this_o dissuasive_a wherefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n 8._o this_o may_v in_o reason_n prevent_v the_o faint_a and_o stumble_v of_o the_o lord_n people_n at_o the_o contempt_n reproach_n and_o other_o hardship_n under_o which_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n labour_n if_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v that_o all_o those_o suffering_n be_v occasion_v in_o a_o great_a part_n by_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o respect_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n minister_n may_v do_v much_o to_o shift_v the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o paul_n labour_v to_o prevent_v their_o faint_a and_o stumble_v at_o his_o suffering_n from_o that_o consideration_n faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n which_o be_v for_o you_o say_v he_o imply_v if_o he_o have_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o may_v have_v be_v free_a from_o trouble_n 9_o so_o honourable_a be_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o truth_n that_o not_o only_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o suffer_v be_v thereby_o honour_v act._n 5._o 41._o but_o also_o all_o such_o as_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o and_o especial_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v glorious_a and_o honourable_a unto_o his_o flock_n as_o testify_v god_n high_a esteem_n of_o they_o in_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o good_a which_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o prevent_v their_o faint_a at_o his_o suffering_n yea_o and_o make_v they_o glory_n in_o they_o and_o take_v encouragement_n from_o they_o for_o paul_n show_v his_o tribulation_n be_v their_o
a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o ephesian_n by_o james_n fergusson_n minister_n at_o kilwinning_n isa._n 28._o 10._o for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n london_n print_v for_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1659._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o noble_a lord_n alexander_n earl_n of_o eglintoun_n etc._n etc._n and_o hugh_n lord_n montgomery_z his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a &_o noble_a lady_n the_o lady_n mary_n lesley_n lady_n montgomery_n right_o honourable_a it_o be_v decree_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14._o 22._o god_n only_o wise_a have_v so_o resolve_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o sanctify_a trouble_n the_o heir_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v wean_v from_o earth_n and_o learn_v to_o place_v their_o chief_a contentment_n and_o happiness_n not_o upon_o their_o enjoyment_n below_o which_o be_v uncertain_a empty_a and_o perish_a but_o upon_o thing_n above_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o make_v even_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n long_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o bid_v adieu_n to_o all_o their_o sublunary_a contentment_n except_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n do_v place_v a_o prick_n in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o rose_n and_o make_v their_o most_o promise_a earthly_a comfort_n within_o a_o little_a to_o prove_v as_o stream_n of_o brook_n that_o pass_v away_o job_n 6._o 15_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o conciliate_v love_n to_o a_o sad_a and_o suffer_a lot_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n delight_v in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o such_o a_o home_n as_o heaven_n be_v it_o be_v indeed_o our_o unacquaintance_n with_o scripture_n and_o with_o what_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n while_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v which_o do_v occasion_n so_o much_o proud_a rise_n of_o spirit_n or_o base_a dejectedness_n of_o mind_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o carve_v we_o out_o such_o a_o satisfy_a lot_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v how_o often_o do_v we_o mistake_v our_o way_n and_o little_o less_o than_o quarrel_n with_o god_n only_o because_o he_o hedge_v we_o in_o with_o thorn_n of_o affliction_n that_o we_o can_v find_v out_o our_o lover_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n be_v true_o bless_v who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o chastise_v but_o also_o instruct_v out_o of_o his_o law_n ps._n 94._o 12._o and_o thereby_o make_v he_o understand_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o of_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o mica_n 6._o 9_o and_o herein_o indeed_o the_o lord_n do_v great_o manifest_v his_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n and_o in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n that_o he_o join_v instruction_n with_o correction_n and_o do_v furnish_v his_o afflict_a people_n with_o abundant_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v take_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o good_a unto_o they_o under_o his_o sad_a dispensation_n even_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n be_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o that_o he_o do_v punish_v they_o seven_o time_n more_o and_o yet_o seven_o time_n more_o until_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v and_o they_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n levit._n 26._o 24_o 28_o 41._o that_o though_o he_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o his_o love_a kindness_n will_v he_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o psal._n 89._o 32_o 33._o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v judge_v they_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v the_o lord_n make_v know_v by_o his_o word_n and_o do_v daily_o inculcate_v and_o make_v more_o and_o more_o know_v by_o his_o send_a minister_n who_o according_a to_o their_o commission_n do_v open_a up_o and_o apply_v the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o have_v beside_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o every_o age_n to_o 〈…〉_z mit_fw-ge their_o labour_n upon_o scripture_n unto_o writing_n for_o the_o more_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o present_a but_o also_o the_o succeed_a generation_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o ingenuous_o profess_v that_o be_v conscious_a of_o my_o own_o weakness_n i_o do_v much_o incline_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o express_v my_o commission_n by_o word_n only_o in_o preach_v to_o and_o confer_v with_o my_o flock_n and_o those_o of_o my_o charge_n but_o be_v earnest_o request_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n command_v by_o some_o reverend_a brethren_n who_o i_o honour_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o draw_v up_o brief_o in_o writ_n a_o plain_a analysis_n a_o short_a and_o sound_a exposition_n of_o and_o the_o chief_a observation_n ground_v upon_o such_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v either_o large_o preach_v upon_o or_o more_o brief_o opened-up_a to_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o my_o charge_n i_o show_v they_o some_o of_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n of_o that_o kind_a to_o be_v dispose_v upon_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o publish_v and_o to_o call_v for_o more_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n express_v their_o confidence_n that_o what_o i_o have_v already_o do_v be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v be_v edify_v to_o the_o present_a and_o after-age_n and_o be_v thereunto_o also_o encourage_v by_o diverse_a faithful_a and_o understand_a person_n i_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o desire_n given-out_a this_o other_o piece_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v good_a and_o see_v they_o have_v advise_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o to_o who_o can_v i_o with_o more_o confidence_n and_o conscience_n of_o duty_n dedicate_v these_o my_o mean_a labour_n than_o to_o your_o honour_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v i_o to_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o one_o who_o must_v g_o 〈…〉_z n_o account_n and_o that_o your_o honour_n have_v endeavour_v for_o your_o part_n to_o encourage_v i_o to_o go_v about_o all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o ministry_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n my_o lord_n when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n how_o long_o each_o of_o you_o be_v detain_v these_o year_n bypass_a from_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o public_a ministry_n by_o your_o necessitate_a abode_n elsewhere_o i_o think_v the_o best_a way_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n and_o to_o make_v you_o reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o your_o absence_n be_v to_o present_v these_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o your_o honour_n and_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o upon_o these_o scripture_n in_o public_a when_o you_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v my_o hearer_n i_o hope_v this_o little_a piece_n shall_v conduce_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o convey_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n there_o to_o remain_v to_o make_v your_o honour_n more_o and_o more_o wise_a to_o salvation_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n you_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v to_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v among_o you_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o you_o and_o for_o you_o madam_n who_o have_v have_v liberty_n to_o be_v my_o hearer_n more_o frequent_o and_o constant_o than_o my_o noble_a lord_n as_o i_o trust_v your_o honour_n will_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o good_a harmony_n betwixt_o that_o which_o i_o teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o which_o i_o now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o little_a piece_n shall_v according_a to_o your_o usual_a diligence_n in_o search_a scripture_n and_o in_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o command_v duty_n be_v improve_v by_o your_o honour_n for_o your_o further_a edification_n and_o encouragement_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a so_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o refreshfull_a it_o have_v be_v often_o unto_o i_o to_o behold_v your_o sweet_a submission_n under_o the_o lord_n hand_n your_o true_o
sinner_n and_o special_o in_o this_o that_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n though_o purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n by_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 16._o be_v notwithstanding_o free_o offer_v unto_o all_o rev._n 22._o 17._o and_o real_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o who_o do_v but_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 5._o 40._o and_o by_o saving-faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o joh._n 3._o 36._o for_o god_n call_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o term_v his_o call_v they_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 12._o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o seducer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v act_v by_o a_o seduce_a spirit_n to_o usher-in_a their_o error_n by_o some_o excellent_a designation_n as_o of_o new-light_n a_o more_o pure_a gospel-way_n and_o what_o not_o as_o here_o they_o design_v their_o eerror_n by_o the_o name_n of_o another_o gospel_n and_o this_o doubtless_o as_o they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o people_n believe_v a_o more_o excellent_a gospel_n than_o what_o paul_n have_v preach_v for_o paul_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n call_v their_o error_n another_o gospel_n vers._n 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n take_v away_o that_o excellent_a title_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n whereby_o themselves_o do_v design_n it_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o gospel_n at_o all_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o labour_v to_o overturn_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o undeceive_v a_o seduce_a people_n by_o take_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o fair_a pretence_n wherewith_o error_n use_v to_o be_v cover_v and_o so_o make_v the_o more_o take_v and_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o its_o vile_a colour_n that_o people_n may_v loathe_v it_o for_o paul_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o gospel_n from_o this_o error_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o in_o number_n and_o no_o more_o and_o but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 16._o whatever_o doctrine_n hold_v forth_o any_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n than_o this_o it_o be_v no_o gospel_n no_o glad-tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n affirm_v of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v not_o another_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o error_n be_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n first_o their_o outward_a peace_n among_o themselves_o the_o patron_n of_o error_n be_v zealous_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o gain_v many_o follower_n mat._n 23._o 15._o for_o attain_v whereof_o they_o scruple_n not_o much_o to_o make_v woeful_a rent_n and_o deplorable_a schism_n within_o the_o church_n rom._n 16._o 17._o second_o their_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n while_o some_o be_v thereby_o render_v first_o perplex_v and_o anxious_a what_o to_o choose_v or_o what_o to_o refuse_v and_o at_o last_o be_v make_v to_o question_v all_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o and_o other_o to_o embrace_v error_n for_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o ground_v their_o peace_n upon_o a_o unsure_a foundation_n which_o can_v give_v no_o solid_a peace_n no_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o whatever_o false_a peace_n be_v thereby_o offer_v it_o will_v afterward_o end_v in_o trouble_n judas_n 13._o hence_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n by_o paul_n there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o to_o wit_n by_o their_o error_n the_o scripture-use_a of_o the_o word_n be_v main_o to_o signify_v inward_a trouble_n anxiety_n fear_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n mat._n 2._o 3._o and_o 14._o 26._o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o trouble_v of_o water_n job_n 5._o 4_o 7._o which_o usual_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o great_a wind_n jona_n 1._o 7._o and_o apply_v to_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o galatian_n by_o the_o wind_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o doct._n 4._o then_o be_v usual_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o instrument_n against_o truth_n most_o dangerous_a and_o so_o most_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o and_o fear_v mat._n 7._o 15._o when_o they_o speak_v fair_o and_o endeavour_v to_o palliate_v their_o error_n with_o specious_a pretence_n for_o here_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o no_o less_o than_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a gospel_n than_o paul_n ver_fw-la 6._o they_o endeavour_v even_o to_o pervert_v and_o overturn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 5._o however_o people_n who_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o seduction_n or_o already_o seduce_v unto_o error_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v and_o by_o all_o mean_v servent_o to_o be_v labour_v with_o in_o order_n to_o their_o confirmation_n or_o recovery_n judas_n 22_o 23._o yet_o these_o obdure_v leader_n and_o desperate_a seducer_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o paul_n think_v such_o unworthy_a who_o he_o shall_v once_o name_v but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n which_o maintain_v that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o pervert_n and_o total_a overturning_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o contradict_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o exalt_v christ_n as_o our_o complete_a saviour_n mediator_n and_o ransom_n and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o eph._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o hence_o the_o false_a apostle_n while_o they_o press_v justification_n by_o work_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o follow_a dispute_n be_v say_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vers._n 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v justify_v his_o former_a reproof_n assert_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o by_o denounce_v the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o eternal_a separation_n from_o christ_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v corrupt_v that_o doctrine_n by_o preach_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n differ_v from_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o denounciation_n he_o confirm_v from_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o impossible_a case_n that_o if_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o he_o yea_o or_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o curse_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v there_o be_v exemption_n for_o other_o doct._n 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o for_o the_o write_a word_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o paul_n preach_v or_o believe_v act._n 24._o 14._o and_o no_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v under_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o curse_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o he_o have_v preach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v say_v he_o who_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n 2._o whatever_o doctrine_n be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v diverse_a and_o differ_v from_o or_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a doctrine_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o accurse_v the_o ambassador_n who_o speak_v any_o thing_n beside_o his_o commission_n be_v as_o well_o in_o a_o fault_n as_o he_o who_o speak_v the_o contrary_a though_o not_o so_o much_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v beside_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v we_o be_v accurse_v 3._o so_o assure_v aught_o minister_n to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o nothing_o imaginable_a no_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n may_v prevail_v to_o brangle_v
hear_v and_o obey_v as_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v always_o inculcate_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o hearer_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v gain_v credit_n to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o god_n persuade_v god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v that_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v rely_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n partly_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o preacher_n paul_n himself_o which_o be_v not_o to_o hunt_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v press_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v hereby_o gain_v the_o applause_n of_o and_o decline_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n gal._n 6._o 12._o but_o his_o aim_n be_v single_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n however_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o and_o withal_o give_v a_o reason_n induce_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o single_a and_o sincere_a to_o wit_n if_o he_o shall_v set_v himself_o to_o hunt_v after_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o approven_v servant_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o those_o who_o favour_n he_o study_v to_o gain_v doct._n 1._o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o their_o many_o other_o suffering_n must_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v somewhat_o sometime_o in_o their_o credit_n and_o estimation_n from_o those_o who_o be_v set_v on_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o spite_n and_o malice_n will_v spread_v sinistrous_a report_n in_o secret_a of_o honest_a minister_n the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o dare_v not_o avow_v or_o public_o stand_v to_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o have_v fair_a opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o can_v for_o it_o appear_v paul_n adversary_n have_v be_v secret_o whisper_v as_o if_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o point_v controvert_v not_o only_o above_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o false_o boast_v of_o to_o have_v favour_v they_o as_o be_v collect_v from_o chap._n 2._o 6._o but_o also_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o sometime_o disprove_v circumcision_n and_o sometime_o approve_v it_o chap._n 5._o 11._o as_o he_o may_v best_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o paul_n wipe_v off_o these_o calumny_n not_o by_o a_o positive_a denial_n of_o any_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o by_o interrogation_n and_o question_n which_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o strong_a negation_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 3._o so_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n provoke_v the_o adversary_n to_o assert_v the_o thing_n question_v for_o truth_n if_o he_o be_v able_a for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n 2._o though_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v make_v use_n of_o humane_a authority_n as_o a_o secondary_a proof_n and_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n already_o prove_v to_o be_v truth_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o towards_o those_o with_o who_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o will_v have_v most_o weight_n act._n 17._o 28_o yet_o the_o authority_n and_o write_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o and_o main_a proof_n of_o any_o religious_a truth_n neither_o be_v they_o especial_o in_o preach_v to_o be_v always_o inculcate_v and_o promiscous_o unto_o every_o sort_n of_o hearer_n lest_o thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v chief_o hear_v as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o religious_a truth_n which_o paul_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v his_o practice_n do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n 3._o that_o doctrine_n only_o the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a testimony_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o which_o man_n may_v safe_o venture_v their_o eternal_a well-being_n on_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12_o 15._o and_o which_o god_n will_v own_v for_o his_o act._n 15._o 24._o for_o paul_n prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o thereby_o he_o do_v persuade_v god_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v and_o his_o authority_n only_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o question_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o denial_n the_o second_o of_o a_o vehement_a affirmation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o persuade_v man_n but_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o minister_n preach_v nothing_o to_o people_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o must_v also_o preach_v truth_n sincere_o not_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o necessary_a truth_n or_o misapply_v truth_n so_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v please_v the_o sinful_a affection_n humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n but_o aim_v single_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o thus_o paul_n deny_v that_o his_o aim_n in_o preach_v be_v to_o please_v man_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n 5._o as_o true_a conversion_n do_v work_v a_o real_a change_n in_o a_o man_n from_o what_o he_o once_o be_v in_o his_o unconverted_a state_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o so_o particular_o in_o this_o that_o where_o before_o he_o do_v prostitute_v his_o gift_n and_o part_n yea_o his_o very_a conscience_n to_o the_o slavery_n of_o man_n sinful_a humour_n who_o he_o converse_v with_o and_o by_o please_v of_o who_o he_o do_v expect_v any_o profit_n credit_n or_o contentment_n joh._n 5._o 44._o he_o will_v not_o now_o abase_v himself_o or_o dishonour_n god_n by_o do_v so_o any_o more_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n where_o he_o insinuate_v that_o former_o and_o while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o do_v please_v man_n but_o he_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o 6._o though_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v himself_o of_o purpose_n and_o without_o necessity_n to_o displease_v man_n or_o by_o his_o imprudent_a disoblige_a carriage_n to_o irritate_fw-la and_o stir_v up_o their_o corruption_n for_o hereby_o the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v make_v unsavoury_a unto_o they_o and_o though_o he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o please_a of_o all_o man_n by_o eschew_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v just_a ground_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 2._o by_o retrench_v or_o enlarge_n himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o christian_n liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o he_o may_v be_v least_o offensive_a unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32_o 33._o and_o as_o he_o may_v gain_v most_o upon_o they_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o by_o accommodate_v himself_o in_o his_o public_a preach_v to_o the_o case_n capacity_n and_o state_n of_o all_o by_o assign_v unto_o every_o one_o what_o be_v competent_a 1_o joh_n 2._o 13_o 13._o and_o so_o be_v to_o please_v man_n for_o their_o good_a to_o edification_n rom._n 15._o 2._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o please_a man_n most_o sinful_a and_o base_a especial_o in_o a_o minister_n and_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o fidelity_n in_o christ_n service_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o conceal_v any_o necessary_a truth_n which_o he_o be_v otherwise_o call_v to_o deliver_v lest_o he_o displease_v man_n 1_o king_n 22._o 13_o 14._o when_o his_o high_a aim_n be_v to_o gain_v applause_n from_o man_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 5_o and_o general_o when_o he_o be_v so_o timerous_o dispose_v as_o to_o venture_v rather_o upon_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n by_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n than_o to_o irritate_fw-la and_o displease_v the_o sinful_a humour_n of_o man_n by_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_v act._n 4._o 10._o a_o minister_n who_o set_v himself_o so_o to_o please_v man_n and_o who_o resolve_v not_o in_o these_o respect_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o man_n can_v be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n mat._n 6._o 24._o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n 7._o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v prize_v his_o
acceptation_n with_o christ_n his_o be_v approven_v of_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o fidelity_n in_o his_o service_n more_o than_o all_o the_o favour_n countenance_n applause_n or_o any_o advantage_n flow_v from_o these_o which_o he_o can_v receive_v from_o man_n and_o before_o he_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o former_a he_o will_v rather_o a_o thousand_o time_n embrace_v with_o gladness_n the_o most_o certain_a loss_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o paul_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n why_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n because_o that_o hereby_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o approbation_n of_o christ_n fâ—ra_n if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n vers._n 11._o but_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n 12._o for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o apostle_n add_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v whereby_o he_o assert_v also_o his_o own_o lawful_a call_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n which_o be_v question_v by_o his_o adversary_n affirm_v as_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o so_o much_o insist_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a from_o ver_fw-la 13._o chap._n 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 15._o chap._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n but_o some_o ordinary_a preacher_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n only_o and_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o have_v now_o himself_o corrupt_v it_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n james_n and_o cephas_n of_o who_o authority_n and_o patrociny_n his_o adversary_n do_v false_o boast_v whereby_o they_o create_v a_o prejudice_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o galatian_n both_o against_o paul_n person_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o wipe_v off_o while_o he_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o propound_v the_o argument_n as_o a_o thing_n know_v at_o lest_o which_o can_v not_o be_v contradict_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o be_v not_o after_o man_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v present_o he_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n or_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o office_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o any_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o be_v no_o ordinary_a preacher_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o by_o man_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a mean_a or_o instruction_n from_o man_n and_o so_o he_o have_v it_o not_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o behove_v to_o be_v divine_a ver_fw-la 12._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a minister_n by_o love_v and_o affectionate_a insinuation_n to_o bear_v himself_o in_o upon_o the_o affection_n of_o people_n even_o though_o deep_o prejudicate_v against_o he_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o gain_v they_o for_o thus_o do_v paul_n to_o these_o galatian_n while_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o heretic_n and_o adversary_n of_o truth_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o reason_n against_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v it_o and_o especial_o to_o question_v their_o call_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v that_o so_o they_o may_v indirect_o at_o least_o reflect_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n now_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o so_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n then_o against_o paul_n as_o we_o clear_v in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o appear_v from_o his_o assert_v his_o call_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o after_o man_n neither_o receive_v i_o it_o from_o man_n 3._o when_o subtle_a wit_n do_v thus_o puzzle_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o such_o diversion_n from_o the_o main_a purpose_n and_o by_o argument_n which_o do_v not_o direct_o strike_v at_o the_o truth_n in_o question_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n to_o take_v off_o those_o indirect_a prejudices_fw-la by_o show_v how_o groundless_a they_o be_v and_o particular_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o also_o their_o own_o call_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n here_o and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n now_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 4._o as_o none_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o god_n public_o unto_o other_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_v from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o rom._n 10._o 15._o so_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o calling_n one_o of_o man_n and_o ordinary_a when_o god_n call_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o another_o of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a when_o he_o do_v call_v immediate_o the_o call_v of_o the_o church_n not_o interveening_a joh._n 20._o 21._o for_o paul_n do_v not_o preach_v until_o he_o receive_v the_o office_n to_o preach_v and_o this_o not_o of_o man_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o so_o of_o god_n extraordinary_o for_o neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n say_v he_o 5._o they_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v themselves_o to_o wit_n ordinary_a preacher_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v gainsayer_n tit._n 1._o 9_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n mal._n 2._o 7._o for_o as_o paul_n receive_v a_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o neither_o receive_v it_o neither_o be_v teach_v it_o but_o by_o revelation_n 6._o it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n that_o the_o person_n call_v to_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o not_o whole_o by_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a mean_n as_o we_o do_v now_o learn_v knowledge_n at_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o by_o our_o own_o private_a study_n but_o also_o and_o main_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o teach_v he_o of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o to_o depress_v humane_a learning_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o help_n of_o learned-man_n and_o of_o their_o write_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n now_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v obviate_v the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o allege_v he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o ordinary_a instruction_n from_o man_n only_o and_o so_o be_v no_o apostle_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o christ._n 7._o and_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v oppose_v unto_o man_n do_v point_n at_o his_o deity_n see_v vers._n 1._o doct._n 5._o vers._n 13._o for_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o jew_n religion_n how_o that_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o 14._o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n because_o the_o argument_n present_o mention_v be_v most_o weighty_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a prosecute_v it_o and_o give_v in_o this_o chapter_n four_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o assert_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o neither_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o humane_a persuasion_n or_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n nor_o yet_o his_o call_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o man_n or_o any_o authority_n convey_v by_o man_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o first_o evidence_n relate_v main_o to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v the_o hostile_a mind_n which_o he_o carry_v against_o the_o christian_a church_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n act._n 26._o 5._o in_o persecute_v and_o make_v
bitter_a and_o implacable_a persecutor_n as_o have_v some_o respect_n to_o conscience_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v act_v in_o this_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n joh._n 16._o 2._o which_o of_o all_o other_o tie_n do_v most_o strict_o bind_v and_o most_o effectual_o drive_v forward_o to_o fulfil_v its_o dictate_v especial_o in_o thing_n of_o religious_a concernment_n act._n 13._o 50._o for_o paul_n who_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o his_o equal_n and_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a do_v persecute_v the_o church_n 9_o the_o life_n and_o way_n of_o some_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n may_v be_v so_o blameless_a and_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o delude_a conscience_n so_o strict_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o copy_n unto_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o reproof_n to_o many_o such_o for_o their_o palpable_a negligence_n so_o be_v paul_n way_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n even_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o copy_n unto_o christian_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o several_a thing_n as_o first_o to_o be_v active_a in_o spread_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o our_o place_n and_o station_n and_o bear_v down_o of_o contrary_a error_n as_o he_o be_v in_o persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n profess_v by_o he_o second_o that_o what_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n or_o for_o god_n we_o do_v it_o not_o negligent_o but_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccl._n 9_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o what_o our_o power_n can_v reach_v as_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n not_o lazy_o but_o above_o measure_n or_o extreme_o three_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o profit_v advance_v and_o grow_v in_o religion_n both_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o heb._n 6._o 1._o and_o practice_n according_a to_o those_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o as_o he_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n four_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o growth_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o strife_n with_o other_o that_o we_o may_v outstrip_v they_o as_o he_o profit_v above_o many_o of_o his_o equals_n five_o that_o we_o be_v zealous_a for_o our_o religion_n as_o have_v love_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n whether_o by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o according_a to_o it_o act._n 15._o 3._o together_o with_o grief_n and_o anger_n when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o religion_n wrong_v joh._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o paul_n be_v zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n for_o zeal_n have_v in_o it_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n doct._n 10._o as_o love_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n may_v engage_v a_o man_n sometime_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o own_o commendation_n so_o there_o will_v be_v that_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v from_o arrogancy_n or_o pride_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o commendation_n in_o speak_v for_o paul_n commend_v his_o own_o diligence_n and_o ability_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v commend_v freegrace_n which_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o that_o state_n but_o with_o great_a modesty_n for_o he_o say_v not_o he_o profit_v more_o than_o all_o but_o more_o than_o many_o and_o not_o more_o than_o his_o superior_n but_o more_o than_o his_o equal_n to_o wit_n for_o time_n and_o age_n and_o those_o not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n 11._o as_o our_o affection_n of_o joy_n love_n hatred_n anger_n and_o grief_n be_v by_o nature_n so_o corrupt_v eph._n 2._o 3._o that_o even_o the_o choice_a of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lay_v forth_o themselves_o rather_o upon_o forbid_a and_o unlawful_a object_n than_o that_o which_o be_v warrantable_a and_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o particular_a will_v bend_v itself_o more_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n than_o of_o truth_n for_o error_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n gal._n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v the_o rise_n from_o some_o unmortified_a lust_n within_o which_o it_o do_v gratify_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o so_o be_v not_o truth_n thus_o paul_n show_v that_o his_o zeal_n tend_v more_o to_o maintain_v that_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o wit_n the_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o and_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n say_v he_o vers._n 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damoscus_fw-la here_o be_v a_o second_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o former_o assert_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 12._o to_o wit_n that_o as_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v be_v make_v way_n both_o in_o paul_n birth_n and_o education_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o employ_v he_o in_o so_o when_o it_o please_v god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a call_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n know_v unto_o he_o by_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n act._n 9_o 4._o that_o as_o a_o apostle_n immediate_o call_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o he_o may_v publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v so_o much_o persuade_v of_o his_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o debate_v the_o matter_n neither_o with_o himself_o nor_o other_o who_o may_v have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 16_o but_o immediate_o go_v about_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n not_o without_o great_a hazard_n and_o pain_n to_o himself_o in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n without_o so_o much_o as_o once_o visit_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 17._o far_o less_o go_v he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o they_o or_o to_o receive_v ordination_n unto_o the_o ministerial_a office_n from_o they_o as_o his_o adversary_n do_v false_o allege_v of_o he_o the_o falsehood_n whereof_o he_o be_v here_o make_v evident_a from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n whereby_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ps._n 135._o 6._o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n can_v resist_v it_o but_o most_o willing_o do_v yield_v unto_o it_o whenever_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o let_v forth_o that_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o its_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a effect_n of_o draw_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v god_n pleasure_n to_o his_o own_o former_a weakness_n as_o prevail_v over_o it_o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o fountain-cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o it_o especial_o of_o his_o effectual_a call_n and_o of_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v first_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o be_v god_n good-pleasure_n and_o nothing_o present_a eph._n 2._o 1._o or_o foresee_v to_o be_v rom._n 9_o 11._o in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v call_v for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v all_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o 3._o the_o dispose_n of_o event_n or_o of_o thing_n which_o shall_v fall_v out_o together_o with_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o be_v whole_o order_v by_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o this_o pleasure_n of_o his_o circumscribe_v even_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n calling_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n then_o and_o neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a be_v christ_n reveal_v to_o he_o 4._o the_o lord_n by_o his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o particular_a act_n of_o providence_n towards_o we_o be_v often_o make_v way_n for_o some_o hide_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o about_o we_o which_o for_o the_o time_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o when_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n a_o wonderful_a contexture_n of_o providence_n make_v way_n for_o it_o and_o
communicate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o their_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o themselves_o do_v preach_v his_o bypass_a and_o future_a labour_n may_v have_v the_o more_o success_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v much_o retard_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v ver_fw-la 2._o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o five_o evidence_n that_o both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o office_n be_v divine_a in_o that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o also_o that_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v singular_o own_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o be_v direct_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o he_o doct._n 1._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n often_o in_o mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o profitable_a instrument_n for_o his_o work_n for_o a_o long_a time_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o paul_n who_o blood_n be_v much_o thirst_v after_o and_o who_o hazard_n be_v so_o many_o in_o several_a place_n and_o from_o several_a hand_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 26._o be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o the_o space_n at_o least_o of_o fourteen_o year_n together_o even_o though_o the_o space_n of_o time_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o his_o first_o conversion_n which_o yet_o some_o do_v reckon_v from_o the_o three_o year_n follow_v to_o wit_n the_o time_n mention_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o lawful_a yea_o and_o necessary_a also_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o go_v abroad_o from_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o a_o season_n to_o wit_n when_o and_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o removal_n of_o what_o may_v mar_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n do_v call_v he_o for_o paul_n here_o take_v journey_n to_o jerusalem_n leave_v the_o gentile_n for_o a_o season_n who_o be_v his_o own_o more_o proper_a charge_n act._n 9_o 15._o that_o his_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a and_o so_o the_o edification_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o do_v preach_v more_o advance_v i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o and_o that_o lest_o i_o shall_v run_v in_o vain_a jerusalem_n be_v seat_v on_o a_o mountain_n and_o compass_v with_o mountain_n psal._n 125._o 1_o 2._o whence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v up_o to_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o all_o and_o especial_o of_o christ_n minister_n the_o more_o they_o be_v who_o mark_n their_o step_n and_o misrepresent_v their_o action_n to_o walk_v the_o more_o circumspect_o that_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n may_v be_v stop_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 12._o thus_o paul_n be_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o take_v with_o he_o barnabas_n and_o titus_n as_o two_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n sufficient_a deut._n 17._o 6._o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o apostle_n what_o doctrine_n he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o again_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o consent_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o lest_o his_o adversary_n may_v have_v object_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v with_o i_o titus_n also_o 4._o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n whether_o for_o direction_n in_o one_o duty_n or_o information_n of_o future_a event_n such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o extraordinary_a prophecy_n have_v cease_v heb._n 1._o 1._o yet_o see_v the_o write_a word_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o complete_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n joh._n 20._o 31._o and_o manner_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o as_o that_o which_o may_v abundant_o supply_v the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o all_o those_o extraordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n do_v make_v know_v his_o mind_n unto_o his_o people_n then_o heb._n 1._o 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o advise_v with_o god_n will_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o regulate_v all_o our_o action_n motion_n and_o journey_n according_a to_o it_o both_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n of_o what_o we_o undertake_v psal._n 119._o 9_o that_o thus_o while_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n he_o may_v direct_v our_o path_n prov._n 3._o 6._o thus_o paul_n advise_v with_o god_n in_o his_o journey_n for_o he_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n in_o place_n whereof_o as_o say_v be_v we_o have_v the_o write_a word_n now_o 5._o how_o little_a ground_n the_o papist_n have_v to_o infer_v from_o paul_n practice_n here_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n upon_o earth_n of_o all_o question_n pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o preacher_n after_o paul_n example_n shall_v submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o peter_n successor_n appear_v from_o this_o passing-by_a other_o thing_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o peter_n or_o by_o any_o other_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v either_o inferior_a to_o they_o or_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v both_o which_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n scope_n which_o as_o say_v be_v be_v to_o evidence_n that_o both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o office_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n neither_o will_v the_o word_n bear_v further_o than_o that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o friendly_a and_o brotherly_a manner_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o that_o their_o approbation_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n may_v be_v stop_v for_o the_o word_n render_v to_o communicate_v signify_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n know_v to_o another_o in_o a_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a way_n which_o in_o strict_a law_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o see_v act._n 25._o 14._o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o 6._o though_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o other_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o before_o their_o testimony_n be_v add_v to_o it_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o self-willed_a as_o to_o misregard_n what_o other_o do_v judge_n or_o think_v of_o what_o he_o preach_v but_o aught_o to_o dimit_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o when_o there_o be_v necessity_n he_o may_v give_v a_o friendly_a account_n unto_o other_o of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a mistake_v arise_v through_o misinformation_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o other_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v may_v be_v obtain_v thus_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v their_o approbation_n do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n 7._o when_o the_o approbation_n of_o other_o be_v seek_v after_o unto_o any_o action_n or_o deed_n christian_n candour_n will_v and_o ordinary_a prudence_n may_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o report_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n true_o which_o he_o will_v have_v approve_v of_o lest_o otherwise_o a_o approbation_n surreptitious_o require_v and_o give_v upon_o misinformation_n and_o through_o mistake_n may_v upon_o a_o discovery_n tend_v unto_o the_o informer_n great_a prejudice_n for_o paul_n here_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n do_v give_v they_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v i_o communicate_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n 8._o it_o tend_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n to_o uphold_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n ministry_n against_o his_o adversary_n that_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v be_v always_o constant_a to_o himself_o without_o waver_v or_o contradict_v of_o himself_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v ever_o vent_v for_o truth_n provide_v always_o that_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n for_o constancy_n in_o error_n be_v
to_o paul_n who_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o charge_n extend_v almost_o to_o all_o the_o universal_a world_n 5._o while_o there_o be_v a_o question_n here_o of_o dignity_n anent_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v first_o name_v before_o peter_n as_o be_v of_o eminent_a authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v precedent_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o speak_v last_o and_o conclude_v all_o act._n 15._o 13_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o paul_n do_v betake_v himself_o and_o with_o who_o all_o the_o elder_n do_v conveen_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o not_o with_o peter_n act._n 21._o 18._o so_o that_o james_n have_v rather_o be_v supreme_a than_o peter_n at_o least_o it_o follow_v the_o first_o name_v of_o peter_n in_o other_o place_n mat._n 10._o 2._o mark_v 3._o 16._o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v his_o supremacy_n and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n 6._o peter_n be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o without_o doubt_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v rome_n seventeen_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n ver_fw-la 1._o compare_v with_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o yea_o neither_o be_v he_o at_o rome_n a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o when_o paul_n be_v there_o a_o prisoner_n col._n 4._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o how_o then_o can_v he_o have_v sit_v bishop_n at_o rome_n twenty_o five_o year_n before_o his_o death_n as_o be_v allege_v for_o one_o main_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n succession_n to_o peter_n as_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v found_v and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n perceive_v 7._o there_o be_v here_o a_o solemn_a and_o mutual_a agreement_n that_o paul_n and_o not_o peter_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v peter_n have_v be_v twenty_o five_o year_n bishop_n at_o rome_n except_o he_o have_v violate_v his_o solemn_a paction_n confirm_v by_o give_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a once_o to_o mention_v they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a doct._n 2._o the_o more_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o call_n and_o direction_n to_o our_o undertake_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o more_o of_o success_n and_o of_o a_o blessing_n will_v accompany_v they_o for_o paul_n who_o do_v not_o undertake_v this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o call_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o have_v all_o thing_n succeed_v with_o he_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n wish_v so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a give_v he_o their_o approbation_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o colleague_n and_o fellow-apostle_n whereby_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n may_v have_v be_v full_o stop_v but_o contrariwise_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v construct_v all_o that_o which_o interveen_v be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v james_n peter_n and_o john_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v doct._n 3._o the_o note_n which_o arise_v from_o divide_v of_o the_o charge_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v at_o large_a col._n 1._o 25._o doct_n 3._o doct._n 4._o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o special_a trust_n whereby_o a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o save_a truth_n two_o cor._n 4._o 7._o be_v concredit_v to_o weak_a man_n who_o must_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n how_o they_o keep_v maintain_v and_o dispense_v that_o treasure_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n hence_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v or_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n entrust_v to_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o minister_n isa._n 49._o 4._o or_o any_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o of_o itself_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o from_o whence_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o a_o people_n flow_v but_o from_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o effectual_o work_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v press_v upon_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o for_o paul_n ascribe_v the_o success_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o peter_n ministry_n to_o this_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o 6._o the_o power_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n deny_v his_o word_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o convert_v by_o it_o be_v most_o efficacious_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v resist_v but_o break_v through_o and_o take_v away_o whatever_o do_v oppose_v it_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o work_v with_o pith_n and_o energy_n and_o frequent_o it_o signify_v to_o work_v with_o irresistible_a efficacy_n 7._o where_o a_o minister_n pain_n be_v much_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o where_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o gift_n and_o part_n for_o the_o ministerial_a call_v it_o be_v a_o real_a testimony_n and_o speaking-evidence_n of_o that_o man_n calling_n from_o god_n for_o from_o this_o do_v they_o gather_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n because_o his_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o endue_v with_o gift_n fit_v he_o every_o way_n for_o the_o apostolic_a office_n for_o say_v he_o the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o perceive_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n as_o pillar_n to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o doctrine_n prayer_n grace_n and_o part_n isa._n 62._o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o to_o be_v constant_a in_o truth_n against_o all_o contrary_a blast_n mat._n 11._o 7._o to_o adorn_v the_o truth_n by_o good_a example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o shine_v before_o other_o mat._n 5._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o for_o as_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n be_v account_v pillar_n so_o they_o and_o all_o faithful_a minister_n be_v real_o such_o and_o paul_n do_v here_o indirect_o tax_v the_o common_a opinion_n whereby_o that_o name_n be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o those_o three_o which_o do_v belong_v also_o to_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n chief_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n 9_o who_o god_n do_v call_v to_o the_o undergo_n of_o any_o employment_n and_o chief_o who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n those_o he_o fit_v with_o gift_n and_o ability_n suitable_a for_o that_o employment_n in_o some_o measure_n whether_o lesser_o or_o great_a mat._n 25._o 15._o for_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n call_v by_o god_n but_o upon_o their_o perceive_v that_o grace_n or_o gift_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o 10._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o withhold_v our_o approbation_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v crave_v from_o that_o which_o by_o evident_a sign_n and_o reason_n we_o perceive_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n although_o there_o be_v many_o who_o disapprove_v it_o and_o though_o the_o give_n of_o our_o approbation_n to_o it_o may_v disoblige_v those_o who_o otherwise_o pretend_v much_o friendship_n to_o we_o for_o those_o three_o apostle_n perceive_v by_o most_o convince_a evidence_n that_o god_n have_v call_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o though_o those_o who_o do_v cry_v they_o much_o up_o as_o pillar_n and_o what_o not_o do_v no_o doubt_n oppose_v their_o so_o do_v as_o tend_v evident_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o cause_n they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n vers._n 10._o only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a the_o same_o which_o i_o also_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o event_n of_o that_o meeting_n which_o do_v also_o evidence_n that_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v part_v good_a friend_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n one_o among_o themselves_o be_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v earnest_o recommend_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o collect_v of_o some_o charity_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o
that_o not_o only_o the_o weak_a and_o infirm_a but_o even_o those_o who_o be_v strong_a and_o rich_o endue_v both_o with_o grace_n and_o part_n will_v sometime_o be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o we_o unaware_o to_o esteem_v of_o such_o as_o of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o man_n and_o be_v once_o that_o far_o engage_v in_o our_o esteem_n of_o they_o we_o do_v not_o so_o narrow_o examine_v their_o action_n as_o we_o will_v of_o other_o man_n hence_o all_o be_v take_v for_o current_n that_o come_v from_o they_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o vulgar_a jew_n but_o even_o barnabas_n himself_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n act._n 13._o 1_o 2._o be_v carry_v away_o with_o peter_n bad_a example_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o his_o example_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n in_o it_o towards_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v they_o do_v as_o he_o do_v why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n 7._o a_o speat_v and_o inundation_n of_o evil_a example_n though_o even_o hold_v forth_o by_o private_a christian_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o pious_a be_v so_o impetuous_a and_o of_o such_o force_n to_z carry_z other_o along_o in_o their_o practice_n with_o it_o that_o even_o the_o very_o best_a of_o man_n can_v very_o hardly_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o for_o barnabas_n his_o dissimulation_n be_v ascribe_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n bad_a example_n but_o also_o if_o not_o main_o to_o that_o influence_n which_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o these_o other_o jew_n have_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n 8._o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n unto_o all_o superior_n and_o chief_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o part_n to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n leave_v they_o give_v bad_a example_n unto_o other_o and_o this_o not_o only_o because_o of_o what_o be_v partly_o express_v in_o the_o two_o former_a doctrine_n but_o also_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o any_o will_v be_v just_o charge_v upon_o he_o who_o bad_a example_n they_o do_v follow_v for_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o barnabas_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o peter_n sin_n which_o have_v such_o dreadful_a consequence_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o vers._n 14._o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n second_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 11._o of_o his_o withstand_v peter_n show_v that_o when_o he_o have_v perceive_v they_o walk_v not_o upright_o or_o with_o 〈◊〉_d straight_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o more_o ado_n he_o do_v open_o fall_v upon_o peter_n who_o example_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o charge_v hiâ—_n with_o and_o that_o which_o do_v aggrege_n his_o sin_n most_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z by_o his_o example_n he_o do_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o peter_n fellowship_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o iniquity_n whereof_o he_o show_v 〈…〉_z in_o this_o that_o peter_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o so_o mo_z 〈…〉_z bind_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v giv_fw-mi 〈…〉_z not_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o 〈…〉_z yoke_n and_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o 〈◊〉_d clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d it_o that_o he_o shall_v enforce_v that_o yoke_n upon_o other_o doct._n 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o swerve_v from_o truth_n shall_v not_o make_v truth_n the_o less_o lovely_a unto_o or_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o other_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o error_n though_o truth_n shall_v be_v desert_v by_o all_o except_o one_o only_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v own_v stand_v to_o and_o defend_v by_o that_o one_o and_o this_o against_o all_o who_o do_v oppose_v it_o for_o though_o peter_n the_o other_o jew_n barnabas_n and_o all_o do_v dissemble_v and_o halt_v from_o the_o truth_n yet_o paul_n alone_o do_v stand_v for_o it_o and_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o professor_n to_o walk_v so_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v suitable_a unto_o and_o well-agreeing_a with_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o god_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o as_o that_o in_o opinion_n they_o hold_v nothing_o which_o be_v though_o but_o indirect_o contrary_a to_o that_o truth_n or_o in_o practice_n act_v nothing_o which_o may_v reflect_v upon_o that_o truth_n and_o when_o they_o halt_v or_o walk_v not_o with_o a_o straight_a foot_n in_o either_o of_o those_o they_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o the_o fault_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o which_o they_o be_v here_o reprove_v be_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o or_o with_o a_o straight_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o practice_n and_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o gratify_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o present_a business_n do_v indirect_o at_o least_o contradict_v and_o reflect_v upon_o that_o great_a gospel-truth_n about_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 3._o when_o many_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o reprove_v wise_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n make_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o reproof_n light_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n for_o because_o peter_n example_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n paul_n direct_v the_o reproof_n to_o he_o by_o name_n and_o this_o before_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o indirect_o at_o least_o reprove_v also_o for_o follow_v this_o bad_a example_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o 4._o though_o private_a sin_n which_o have_v not_o break_v forth_o to_o a_o public_a scandal_n of_o many_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v in_o private_a mat._n 18._o 15._o yet_o public_a sin_n be_v to_o receive_v public_a rebuke_n that_o hereby_o the_o public_a scandal_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o other_o may_v be_v scare_v from_o take_v encouragement_n from_o those_o sin_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o thus_o because_o peter_n do_v sin_n public_o before_o all_o paul_n by_o way_n of_o reproof_n say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o 5._o though_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a at_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o some_o thing_n at_o least_o leave_v as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o itself_o indifferent_a unto_o all_o for_o a_o time_n after_o that_o see_v ver_n 4._o doct_n 1._o yet_o the_o observation_n thereof_o even_o for_o that_o time_n be_v dispense_v with_o more_o for_o the_o jew_n sake_n and_o be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v under_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o that_o yoke_n than_o in_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o that_o law_n be_v never_o give_v and_o so_o be_v to_o observe_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o only_o in_o case_n of_o scandalize_a the_o weak_a jew_n by_o their_o neglect_v of_o it_o rom._n 14._o 20_o 21._o this_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n way_n of_o argue_v with_o peter_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n to_o wit_n in_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v more_o to_o be_v comport_v with_o in_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o gentile_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o unreasonable_a absurdity_n in_o a_o minister_n for_o which_o he_o can_v give_v no_o account_n neither_o to_o god_n nor_o man_n to_o
which_o follow_v after_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o even_o those_o work_n be_v imperfect_a isa._n 64._o 6._o and_o so_o can_v make_v we_o complete_o righteous_a and_o we_o do_v owe_v they_o to_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n luke_n 17._o 10._o and_o so_o they_o can_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o bypast_a time_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o philip._n 2._o 13._o and_o so_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o for_o he_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a now_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v be_v such_o as_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n and_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n beside_o that_o those_o false_a apostle_n do_v admit_v a_o mixture_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o justification_n so_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o exclude_v even_o work_n which_o flow_v from_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v quick_o agree_v upon_o the_o point_n man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n four_o that_o through_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v thus_o justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o god_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n perform_v by_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n both_o in_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v mat._n 3._o 15._o and_o suffer_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v gal._n 3._o 13._o which_o righteousness_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o impute_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n pay_v by_o the_o cautioner_n stand_v good_a in_o law_n for_o the_o principal_a debtor_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o say_v be_v and_o by_o which_o only_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a five_o though_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o person_n justify_v but_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n for_o it_o work_v by_o love_n chap._n 5._o 7._o yet_o faith_n be_v that_o only_a grace_n which_o have_v influence_n in_o our_o justification_n for_o all_o other_o work_v even_o those_o that_o flow_v from_o grace_n be_v exclude_v and_o only_a faith_n admit_v to_o have_v hand_n in_o this_o business_n a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n sixthly_a faith_n have_v influence_n upon_o our_o justification_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o because_o of_o any_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o than_o in_o other_o grace_n or_o as_o if_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v whether_o it_o alone_o or_o joint_o with_o other_o grace_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n but_o only_o as_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o his_o righteousness_n through_o the_o merit_n whereof_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o faith_n receive_v joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n isa._n 26._o 3_o 4._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v beside_o that_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o command_v by_o the_o law_n be_v here_o exclude_v and_o by_o consequence_n faith_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n be_v exclude_v also_o seven_o this_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o freegrace_n accept_v of_o we_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o because_o of_o our_o own_o worth_n be_v common_a to_o all_o who_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o most_o eminent_a and_o best_a of_o man_n must_v quit_v the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a by_o faith_n for_o even_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o way_n even_o we_o say_v he_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o paul_n speak_v universal_o of_o all_o for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v eight_o before_o man_n be_v justify_v through_o virtue_n of_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n he_o must_v first_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o utter_a inability_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o himself_o can_v do_v so_o natural_a be_v it_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o and_o in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v never_o seek_v in_o earnest_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o be_v make_v to_o despair_v of_o ourselves_o rom._n 10._o 3._o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o conviction_n go_v before_o their_o justification_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n next_o he_o must_v be_v convince_v also_o of_o a_o worth_n in_o christ_n merit_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o that_o this_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o who_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o by_o faith_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v good_a in_o law_n for_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o absolution_n as_o if_o they_o have_v give_v a_o equivalent_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n themselves_o for_o none_o will_v venture_v his_o immortal_a soul_n upon_o that_o the_o worth_n whereof_o he_o do_v not_o know_v hence_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o also_o do_v precede_v their_o justification_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o last_o be_v thus_o convince_v he_o must_v by_o faith_n receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o his_o by_o make_v his_o soul_n adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v act._n 2._o 39_o 41._o whereupon_o follow_v the_o real_a justification_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o man_n who_o so_o do_v for_o paul_n mark_v this_o as_o a_o three_o thing_n go_v before_o their_o justification_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v doct._n 4._o the_o former_a practice_n of_o ancient_a believer_n eminent_a for_o part_n privilege_n and_o grace_n who_o have_v quit_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o venture_v their_o soul_n whole_o upon_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o by_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n enforce_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o prevail_v with_o those_o galatian_n by_o this_o argument_n we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n say_v he_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v bejustify_v 5._o though_o the_o approve_a practice_n of_o eminent_a godly_a person_n may_v have_v their_o own_o weight_n in_o order_n to_o our_o encouragement_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v only_o quiet_v a_o man_n conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o make_v his_o mind_n full_o aquiesce_v to_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o example_n subjoin_v a_o scripture-confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v vers._n 17._o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v he_o preoccupi_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v have_v be_v frame_v against_o the_o present_a doctrine_n thus_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n do_v suppose_v that_o even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n be_v equal_o sinner_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o attain_v to_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n they_o must_v only_o rely_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o paul_n have_v but_o present_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 16._o then_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v man_n sinner_n both_o by_o take_v away_o that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v they_o have_v and_o be_v warrant_v as_o they_o conceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o to_o think_v as_o also_o by_o furnish_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n with_o a_o occasion_n to_o cast-by_a all_o care_n of_o holiness_n and_o
of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o here_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a show_v more_o full_o that_o justify_v person_n be_v most_o strict_o tie_v to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o so_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o paul_n for_o he_o and_o by_o consequence_n all_o real_a believer_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o old_a man_n of_o their_o indwelling_a corruption_n rom._n 6._o 6._o it_o do_v receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v by_o death_n redeem_v they_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o it_o tit._n 2._o 14._o which_o crucifixion_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o natural_a life_n of_o believer_n for_o so_o paul_n show_v he_o do_v live_v only_o the_o old_a man_n of_o corruption_n do_v not_o live_v in_o they_o so_o as_o to_o act_v they_o in_o what_o they_o do_v but_o jesus_n christ_n do_v live_v in_o they_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o as_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n or_o head_n to_o the_o member_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n whereby_o the_o very_a natural_a life_n which_o they_o live_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v that_o life_n be_v order_v and_o go_v about_o by_o virtue_n of_o strength_n draw_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o they_o and_o his_o die_v for_o they_o because_o he_o love_v they_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n unto_o justify_v person_n so_o to_o live_v now_o this_o be_v true_a in_o paul_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o all_o believer_n and_o see_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n do_v bind_v all_o to_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o affirm_v this_o doctrine_n do_v tend_v to_o foster_v sin_n be_v but_o a_o foulforged_a calumny_n doct._n 1._o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v a_o most_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n gal._n 3._o 13._o so_o in_o his_o die_a he_o do_v stand_v not_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n for_o he_o be_v their_o surety_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o die_v for_o they_o job_n 11._o 50._o so_o that_o when_o they_o lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o eph._n 3._o 17_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o it_o whether_o in_o order_n to_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26._o 28._o or_o to_o the_o subdue_a of_o its_o strength_n and_o quicken_a of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n two_o cor._n 5._o 15._o or_o to_o the_o purchase_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o they_o joh._n 3._o 16._o be_v as_o very_o make_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o all_o believer_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n 2._o the_o former_a consideration_n of_o the_o believer_n right_a to_o christ_n purchase_n in_o order_n to_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n lay_v a_o strong_a engagement_n on_o he_o and_o give_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o he_o to_o oppose_v resist_v and_o set_v about_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o for_o paul_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o sin_n because_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n 3._o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n have_v find_v out_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o threaten_a of_o death_n gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o they_o die_v and_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v spare_v they_o die_v and_o yet_o they_o live_v for_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o law_n to_o have_v die_v when_o christ_n their_o surety_n die_v for_o they_o so_o that_o he_o be_v take_v and_o they_o go_v free_a joh._n 18._o 8._o thus_o be_v that_o riddle_n solve_v which_o be_v here_o propound_v by_o paul_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n yet_o i_o live_v 4._o though_o notwithstanding_o of_o fulfil_v the_o threaten_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o elect_n they_o do_v live_v yet_o upon_o their_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o old_a man_n of_o corruption_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o weaken_v in_o they_o that_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o command_v execute_v and_o order_v all_o their_o action_n as_o former_o it_o do_v gen._n 6._o 5._o for_o thus_o be_v that_o other_o riddle_n solve_v which_o be_v here_o propound_v nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o to_o wit_v the_o old_a i_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n do_v not_o live_v in_o he_o but_o be_v mortify_v and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o remove_v rom._n 6._o 14._o do_v 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o freegrace_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n lay_v on_o strong_a obligation_n upon_o the_o justify_v person_n to_o set_v about_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o sanctification_n not_o only_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o his_o quicken_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n both_o those_o must_v go_v together_o and_o the_o justify_v man_n be_v oblige_v to_o both_o and_o furnish_v with_o help_n and_o encouragement_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n to_o set_v about_o both_o for_o paul_n show_v they_o be_v both_o conjoin_v in_o himself_o the_o first_o while_o he_o say_v not_o i_o live_v the_o second_o while_o he_o say_v christ_n live_v in_o i_o whereby_o be_v mean_v his_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o christ_n spirit_n as_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o life_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v unto_o and_o furnish_v for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o teach_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v refute_v the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n 6._o that_o christian_n may_v live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v 1._o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o for_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o live_v he_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 2._o beside_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o communication_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o excite_v they_o unto_o cant._n 5._o 2._o enable_v they_o for_o john_n 15._o 5._o make_v they_o persevere_v philip._n 1._o 6._o and_o effectual_o to_o order_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o philip._n 4._o 13._o the_o practice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a for_o this_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n live_v in_o they_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n or_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n which_o do_v furnish_v the_o member_n and_o branch_n with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n and_o growth_n and_o christ_n quicken_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v frequent_o see_v forth_o by_o similitude_n draw_v from_o those_o col._n 2._o 19_o joh._n 15._o 5._o 3._o the_o believer_n if_o so_o he_o will_v live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n must_v not_o only_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o also_o must_v keep_v it_o in_o daily_a exercise_n so_o as_o first_o thereby_o to_o try_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v if_o so_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v circumstantiate_v rom._n 14._o 23._o second_o thereby_o to_o draw_v furniture_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o exciting_a enable_v and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o three_o to_o apply_v pardon_v mercy_n for_o cover_v the_o defect_n of_o duty_n when_o he_o have_v go_v about_o it_o and_o for_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n mat._n 6._o 11._o for_o this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o this_o spiritual_a life_n 4._o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o of_o god_n immediate_a worship_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o temporal_a life_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o a_o command_n even_o to_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n
which_o argument_n be_v further_a urge_v ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o enlarge_v unto_o their_o receive_v these_o other_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o as_o confirmation_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 5._o second_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 6._o from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o believer_n be_v abraham_n child_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n also_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o three_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o not_o justify_v ver_fw-la 10._o four_o scripture_n testify_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 11._o whence_o he_o infer_v and_o prove_v his_o inference_n that_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 12._o five_o christ_n redeem_n of_o we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n follow_v upon_o his_o death_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o answer_v some_o objection_n and_o joint_o show_v the_o date_n prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o past_a object_n 1._o it_o seem_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v change_v by_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o answer_v by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o humane_a covenant_n ver_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n with_o abraham_n in_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v nor_o abrogate_a by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v so_o long_o after_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o object_n 2._o the_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v he_o answer_v by_o show_v another_o end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o restraint_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n design_n be_v not_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v thereby_o justify_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o object_n 3._o the_o law_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o covenant-promise_n if_o the_o one_o discover_v sin_n and_o the_o other_o forgive_v and_o cover_v it_o he_o answer_v first_o retort_v the_o objection_n against_o the_o propounder_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o their_o way_n the_o law_n will_v be_v contrary_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 21._o second_o show_v the_o law_n in_o discover_v sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n while_o it_o do_v necessitate_v guilty_a sinner_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 22._o object_n 4._o it_o seem_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o whole_a ancient_a dispensation_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n at_o least_o he_o answer_v show_v the_o law_n be_v for_o good_a use_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n ver_fw-la 23._o which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o compare_v the_o law_n to_o a_o schoolmaster_n ver_fw-la 24._o but_o deny_v that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v now_o because_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o perfect_a age_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v any_o long_o keep_v under_o a_o schoolmaster_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o object_n 5._o it_o seem_v circumcision_n at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v see_v it_o be_v not_o add_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o institute_v long_o before_o he_o answer_v show_v that_o baptism_n do_v serve_v for_o all_o those_o spiritual_a use_n now_o which_o circumcision_n do_v serve_v for_o then_o and_o consequent_o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o long_o practise_v ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29._o vers._n 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v hewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o ohey_n the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o insist_v further_o upon_o the_o former_a dispute_n lest_o their_o assertion_n have_v be_v thereby_o render_v dead_a and_o dull_a quicken_v they_o a_o little_a by_o insert_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n wherein_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n in_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n unto_o disobedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o disobedience_n he_o aggrege_v from_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n in_o which_o that_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o even_o such_o as_o if_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o bloody_a passion_n have_v be_v draw_v and_o paint_v upon_o a_o board_n before_o they_o doct._n 1._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o clearing-up_a of_o truth_n unto_o the_o understanding_n whether_o positive_o by_o show_v what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n concern_v they_o or_o controversal_o by_o refute_v contrary_a error_n will_v mix_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o occasional_a word_n of_o exhortation_n reproof_n or_o somewhat_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o may_v tend_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v the_o affection_n of_o hearer_n lest_o they_o otherwise_o wax_v dull_a and_o languish_v for_o paul_n casteth-in_a a_o sharp_a reproof_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o dispute_n o_o foolish_a galatian_n etc._n etc._n 2._o where_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o disobey_v people_n neither_o labour_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o understanding_n act._n 17._o 32._o nor_o to_o prize_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n matth._n 11._o 17._o nor_o to_o practice_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n matth._n 7._o 26._o this_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o evil_a whereof_o can_v be_v sufficient_o aggrege_v or_o speak_v against_o as_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n heb._n 2._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v those_o galatian_n even_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o not_o believe_v of_o and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v believe_v 3._o heretic_n who_o by_o fair_a word_n deceive_v the_o simple_a rom._n 16._o 18._o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a sorcerer_n and_o heresy_n and_o error_n be_v spiritual_a witchcraft_n for_o first_o as_o sorcerer_n by_o delude_v the_o sense_n make_v people_n apprehend_v that_o they_o see_v what_o they_o see_v not_o so_o heretic_n and_o err_a spirit_n by_o cast_v a_o mist_n of_o seem_a reason_n before_o the_o understanding_n do_v delude_v it_o and_o make_v the_o delude_a person_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v not_o chap._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o second_o as_o sorcerer_n in_o what_o they_o do_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n assist_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o skill_n by_o the_o devil_n who_o real_o do_v the_o thing_n upon_o the_o sorcerer_n practise_v of_o some_o satanical_a ceremony_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o watchword_n whereat_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v so_o heretical_a spirit_n be_v often_o more_o than_o ordinary_o assist_v in_o draw_v of_o multitude_n after_o they_o and_o this_o by_o satan_n concur_v with_o they_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o influence_n which_o false_a teacher_n have_v upon_o they_o in_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o cast_v miss_v before_o the_o eye_n to_o dazzle_v and_o so_o delude_v they_o 4._o for_o a_o people_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o make_v defection_n from_o it_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n indeed_o whatever_o be_v their_o wisdom_n otherwise_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v say_v wisdom_n which_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o which_o wisdom_n they_o reject_v thus_o paul_n call_v they_o foolish_a galatian_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n 5._o though_o neither_o minister_n nor_o any_o other_o aught_o to_o charge_v man_n with_o folly_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o reproach_v they_o or_o in_o way_n of_o private_a revenge_n mat._n 5._o 22._o yet_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o any_o other_o who_o have_v a_o call_n to_o it_o may_v upbraid_v a_o man_n with_o folly_n if_o first_o the_o party_n reprove_v be_v guilty_a of_o folly_n as_o
and_o no_o more_o spare_v than_o if_o we_o ourselves_o who_o sin_v have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o accurse_v but_o make_v a_o curse_n in_o the_o abstract_n to_o show_v how_o great_o he_o be_v accurse_v in_o death_n neither_o be_v this_o execration_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o indeed_o do_v judge_v he_o execrable_a isa._n 53._o 3_o 4._o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o deut._n 21._o 23._o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o sense_n only_o and_o not_o the_o word_n omit_v the_o mention_v of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v we_o have_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n 10._o the_o malefactor_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v adjudge_v to_o end_v his_o life_n by_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v pronounce_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o curse_n or_o accurse_v not_o as_o if_o every_o one_o who_o die_v that_o death_n even_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o repentance_n have_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o condemn_v luke_n 23._o 39_o 43._o but_o partly_o because_o that_o be_v a_o most_o odious_a and_o infamous_a death_n in_o itself_o as_o be_v afflict_v only_o for_o atrocious_a and_o heinous_a crime_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v fore-ordained_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n our_o surety_n shall_v end_v his_o life_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o order_n to_o our_o redemption_n and_o delivery_n from_o the_o law_n be_v deserve_v curse_n for_o which_o cause_n main_o god_n be_v please_v to_o pronounce_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n accurse_v above_o any_o other_o as_o appear_z from_o the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o scripture_n to_o clear_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n from_o vers._n 14._o learn_v 1._o so_o wonderful_a be_v god_n in_o work_v especial_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o bring_v about_o one_o contrary_a by_o another_o he_o give_v life_n by_o death_n and_o the_o blessing_n by_o the_o curse_n and_o frequent_o in_o his_o way_n of_o work_v our_o choice_a mercy_n do_v come_v through_o great_a misery_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o abraham_n or_o rather_o in_o christ_n abraham_n seed_n gen._n 22._o 18._o be_v not_o of_o temporal_a thing_n only_o as_o of_o corn_n and_o wine_n of_o a_o fat_a and_o rich_a soil_n these_o be_v only_o the_o shell_n but_o the_o kernel_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v blessing_n of_o another_o sort_n even_o spiritual_a such_o as_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o which_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o before_o this_o blessing_n can_v be_v convey_v to_o abraham_n believe_a seed_n a_o price_n of_o infinite_a value_n behove_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o a_o price_n too_o precious_a to_o purchase_v any_o temporal_a blessing_n by_o for_o even_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o promise_v to_o and_o in_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n so_o it_o reside_v and_o be_v exstant_fw-la in_o he_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o storehouse_n wherein_o the_o blessing_n be_v lay_v up_o col._n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o unto_o abraham_n seed_n act._n 5._o 31._o in_o who_o believer_n be_v true_o bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o from_o who_o fullness_n we_o do_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o for_o say_v the_o text_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o this_o blessing_n be_v still_o in_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o dispenser_n of_o it_o 4._o though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o in_o so_o far_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v bestow_v upon_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n even_o before_o he_o actual_o die_v rom._n 3._o 25._o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o these_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v transact_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v isa._n 53._o 10._o and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v by_o god_n that_o he_o will_v die_v act._n 15._o 18._o yet_o there_o be_v some_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o those_o of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o store_n and_o in_o god_n wise_a dispensation_n not_o to_o be_v actual_o bestow_v until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o first_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o real_a making-ove_a of_o abraham_n blessing_n unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v one_o actual_a seed_n unto_o abraham_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v to_o follow_v upon_o christ_n death_n god_n have_v so_o provide_v and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v first_o make_v a_o curse_n by_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n do_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n second_o in_o relation_n to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o covenant-promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o which_o before_o christ_n death_n be_v veil_v over_o with_o many_o carnal_a ceremony_n and_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o many_o reiterated_a promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n gen._n 15._o 7_o etc._n etc._n be_v after_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v make_v more_o clear_a the_o vail_n of_o ceremony_n and_o earthly_a blessing_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o their_o spiritual_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n for_o upon_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n he_o say_v we_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n also_o of_o who_o paul_n be_v one_o do_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o spiritual_a promise_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o external_a rite_n and_o shadow_n under_o which_o it_o do_v former_o lurk_v doct._n 5._o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n a_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n act._n 24._o 14._o and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n especial_o when_o faith_n be_v lively_a affect_v and_o do_v practice_v according_a to_o what_o each_o truth_n call_v for_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n rom._n 16._o 26._o tremble_v at_o threaten_n isa._n 66._o 2._o and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n psal._n 23._o 1._o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 13._o yet_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v be_v the_o accept_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o the_o father_n justice_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o faith_n part_n in_o justification_n set_v forth_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o thus_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n 6._o faith_n do_v justify_v and_o make_v we_o bless_v not_o for_o any_o worth_n in_o itself_o as_o if_o the_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n who_o satisfaction_n alone_o be_v our_o only_a righteousness_n before_o god_n rome_n 5._o 19_o for_o that_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o all_o along_v this_o dispute_n appear_v from_o these_o two_o verse_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v our_o delivery_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o partake_v of_o abraham_n blessing_n to_o christ_n merit_n or_o to_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o give_v unto_o faith_n only_o the_o receeive_n and_o embrace_v of_o that_o satisfaction_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n through_o faith_n say_v he_o vers._n 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v
only_o his_o humble_a way_n of_o deportment_n in_o his_o whole_a ministry_n without_o the_o show_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n as_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o also_o and_o main_o those_o many_o suffering_n he_o do_v undergo_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o which_o paul_n call_v elsewhere_o his_o infirmity_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o and_o they_o be_v call_v of_o the_o flesh_n because_o his_o flesh_n or_o outward_a man_n be_v most_o afflict_a by_o they_o the_o spirit_n or_o inward_a man_n be_v underprop_v by_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o this_o be_v contain_v ver_fw-la 13._o which_o suffering_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o end_n which_o god_n propose_v to_o himself_o in_o they_o which_o be_v paul_n tentation_n or_o trial_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o faith_n patience_n constancy_n and_o other_o grace_n 2._o by_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n their_o respective_a carriage_n towards_o he_o all_o that_o time_n particular_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v his_o suffering_n as_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o reject_v he_o or_o his_o ministry_n because_o of_o his_o suffering_n but_o do_v receive_v he_o and_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o he_o though_o a_o afflict_a persecute_a man_n with_o as_o much_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o a_o angel_n or_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o be_v all_o he_o mean_v by_o their_o receive_v he_o as_o christ_n jesus_n for_o if_o they_o have_v give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o christ_n in_o other_o respect_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o without_o detestation_n see_v act._n 14._o 14._o this_o be_v ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 3._o have_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n mention_v how_o happy_a a_o people_n they_o then_o be_v even_o by_o their_o own_o grant_n and_o this_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o exclamation_n for_o the_o word_n do_v read_v how_o great_a or_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o blessedness_n etc._n etc._n he_o clear_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o yet_o further_o by_o testify_v it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a and_o in_o word_n only_o but_o real_a and_o so_o fervent_a that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o which_o possible_o they_o can_v and_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o advantage_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o their_o very_a eye_n not_o be_v except_v if_o so_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a that_o they_o be_v pluck_v out_o can_v have_v be_v useful_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v contain_v ver_fw-la 15._o from_o vers._n 13._o learn_v 1._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o commit_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o to_o exercise_v those_o who_o he_o employ_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n from_o within_o what_o with_o heavy_a trouble_n from_o without_o that_o so_o while_o nothing_o appear_v in_o they_o to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o what_o be_v subject_a to_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o good_a which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o for_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a lot_n of_o other_o preacher_n which_o paul_n show_v here_o be_v he_o even_o that_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o preach_v unto_o they_o 2._o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o a_o place_n then_o especial_o do_v satan_n stir_v up_o all_o his_o malice_n and_o all_o that_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o wicked_a man_n for_o create_v trouble_n unto_o those_o who_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o if_o so_o he_o may_v give_v the_o gospel_n a_o dash_n at_o its_o very_a first_o entry_n thus_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o first_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o be_v mean_v main_o if_o not_o only_o those_o hard_a suffering_n which_o he_o do_v meet_v with_o as_o appear_z from_o the_o name_n of_o tentation_n or_o trial_n which_o he_o give_v to_o this_o infirmity_n ver_fw-la 14._o doct._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o call_v minister_n to_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o of_o any_o discouragement_n of_o that_o kind_n receive_v manful_o the_o first_o onset_n chief_o of_o satan_n fury_n as_o know_v their_o cede_v to_o he_o will_v make_v he_o more_o cruel_a and_o their_o resist_n of_o he_o will_v make_v he_o flee_v from_o they_o jam._n 4._o â—7_n for_o paul_n even_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n preach_v to_o they_o at_o first_o 4._o whoever_o do_v thus_o set_v their_o face_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o persecuter_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n but_o matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o they_o afterward_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o hardship_n they_o have_v be_v make_v to_o undergo_v of_o that_o sort_n as_o find_v the_o truth_n preach_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v thereby_o confirm_v and_o their_o own_o fidelity_n in_o their_o call_v and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n manifest_v and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v know_v by_o make_v his_o truth_n spread_v the_o further_a the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v for_o paul_n call_v to_o mind_v his_o suffering_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o because_o thereby_o all_o the_o advantage_n present_o name_v be_v attain_v you_o know_v how_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o vers._n 14._o learn_v 1._o god_n design_n in_o measure_v out_o a_o hard_a lot_n and_o great_a opposition_n to_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o to_o discourage_v but_o to_o try_v they_o by_o make_v his_o grace_n in_o they_o shine_v the_o more_o clear_o the_o more_o they_o be_v put_v to_o exercise_v it_o under_o their_o hardship_n and_o strait_n for_o paul_n call_v his_o infirmity_n or_o suffering_n his_o tentation_n or_o trial_n see_v jam._n 1._o 2._o luke_n 8._o 13._o and_o 22._o 28._o and_o my_o tentation_n which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a for_o those_o who_o be_v at_o ease_n to_o contemn_v neglect_n and_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o suffering_n of_o other_o chief_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o unconcern_v in_o what_o they_o suffer_v so_o it_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o people_n when_o they_o lie_v to_o heart_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o their_o faithful_a minister_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o and_o do_v sympathize_v with_o they_o under_o all_o their_o hardship_n for_o he_o commend_v the_o galatian_n from_o this_o that_o they_o despise_v not_o his_o tentation_n or_o trial_n and_o affliction_n the_o word_n signify_v they_o do_v not_o set_v it_o at_o nought_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o they_o have_v be_v due_o affect_v with_o it_o 3._o so_o little_a love_n have_v man_n natural_o to_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v occasion_n from_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o cast_v at_o it_o even_o the_o necessary_a trial_n and_o affliction_n with_o which_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o exercise_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o many_o to_o reject_v both_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n for_o paul_n commend_v these_o galatian_n for_o their_o not_o reject_v of_o he_o because_o of_o his_o infirmity_n show_v the_o contrary_a sin_n to_o be_v very_o ordinary_a nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o say_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v high_a matter_n of_o commendation_n unto_o a_o people_n when_o the_o outward_o base_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n of_o minister_n do_v not_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o due_a respect_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o message_n which_o they_o carry_v for_o these_o galatian_n be_v commend_v from_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o his_o tentation_n they_o reject_v not_o but_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o high_a estimation_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n so_o that_o as_o all_o due_a respect_n be_v give_v unto_o their_o person_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n preach_v by_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v ambassador_n in_o christ_n place_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o truth_n and_o
to_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o any_o such_o command_n be_v a_o recede_v from_o and_o a_o betray_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n for_o he_o make_v their_o receive_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n a_o recede_a from_o this_o liberty_n because_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o command_n from_o god_n to_o be_v circumcise_v for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n 3._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n christian_n be_v not_o leave_v destitute_a of_o work_n and_o idle_a for_o though_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n yet_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n avail_v 4._o the_o sum_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n task_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o great_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o and_o of_o love_n or_o new_a obedience_n for_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o neither_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o other_o piece_n of_o command_v worship_n hereby_o exclude_v for_o they_o be_v help_n of_o our_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o a_o part_n of_o those_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o second_o command_n for_o say_v he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n avail_v faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n 5._o though_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v there_o be_v no_o other_o grace_n which_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o this_o work_n gal._n 2._o 16._o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o heart_n no_o not_o when_o it_o do_v justify_v but_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o faith_n avail_v any_o thing_n or_o will_v be_v own_v by_o he_o as_o true_a and_o save_a but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n 6._o though_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o conjoin_v yet_o faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o have_v the_o precedency_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o can_v discharge_v any_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n sincere_o or_o acceptable_o before_o we_o close_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o thereby_o draw_v covenant_v furniture_n from_o christ_n for_o through-bearing_a in_o our_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o for_o say_v he_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n or_o be_v efficacious_a and_o put_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n in_o love_n as_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o vers._n 7._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n he_o further_o press_v the_o former_a exhortation_n indirect_o by_o four_o argument_n first_o by_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o former_a forwardness_n in_o the_o embrace_n of_o this_o now_o controvert_v truth_n which_o he_o call_v their_o run_v well_o or_o with_o a_o sort_n of_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v and_o show_v no_o satisfy_v reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o their_o present_a defection_n from_o it_o and_o from_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o doct._n 1._o a_o christian_n life_n be_v like_a to_o a_o course_n or_o race_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o all_o command_v duty_n especial_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o this_o way_n as_o those_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n see_v philip._n 3._o 13._o doct._n 4._o for_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o their_o progress_n in_o christianity_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n you_o do_v run_v well_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a for_o new_a convert_v to_o be_v carried-on_a with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o affection_n and_o zeal_n and_o to_o make_v swift_a progress_n in_o this_o christian_n course_n than_o other_o or_o they_o themselves_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v of_o old_a stand_n the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o first_o edge_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o affection_n not_o yet_o blunt_v by_o change_n of_o case_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o duty_n and_o god_n restrain_v for_o a_o time_n the_o violent_a assault_n of_o multiply_v furious_a tentation_n until_o they_o be_v a_o little_a confirm_v and_o engage_v in_o his_o way_n together_o with_o his_o afford_v a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o his_o sensible_a presence_n at_o first_o than_o afterward_o do_v all_o contribute_v hereto_o for_o those_o galatian_n at_o and_o for_o a_o season_n after_o their_o first_o conversion_n do_v run_v and_o run_v well_o 3._o as_o those_o who_o once_o make_v good_a progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n may_v afterward_o sit_v up_o their_o after-carriage_n prove_v no_o way_n answerable_a to_o their_o promise_a beginning_n so_o when_o it_o fall_v thus_o out_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o sad_a regrate_a unto_o beholder_n and_o of_o a_o deserve_a reproof_n unto_o the_o person_n themselves_o for_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o those_o galatian_n who_o defection_n be_v matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o paul_n and_o of_o a_o sad_a rebuke_n to_o they_o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o 4._o no_o satisfy_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o which_o any_o who_o once_o do_v enter_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n shall_v alter_v his_o course_n take_v up_o a_o halt_n or_o make_v defection_n from_o it_o and_o thereby_o cause_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o for_o paul_n question_n who_o do_v hinder_v you_o import_v that_o none_o in_o reason_n can_v have_v hinder_v they_o 5._o when_o people_n fall_v remiss_a and_o lazy_a in_o give_v obedience_n to_o know_a truth_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n &_o precipice_n of_o defection_n unto_o contrary_a error_n and_o of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o truth_n for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v challenge_v they_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n though_o their_o apostasy_n from_o truth_n be_v main_o intend_v imply_v that_o not_o obedience_n to_o truth_n and_o apostasy_n from_o it_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n each_o to_o other_o 6._o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o a_o man_n former_a forwardness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o his_o present_a backslide_n and_o remissness_n be_v a_o strong_a incitement_n to_o do_v the_o first_o work_n and_o by_o future_a diligence_n to_o regain_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o his_o former_a negligence_n for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o incite_v towards_o a_o recovery_n of_o their_o lose_a liberty_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o two_o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o vers._n 8._o this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o he_o preoccupi_v a_o objection_n for_o lest_o haply_o they_o have_v say_v they_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v be_v approven_v of_o god_n he_o repon_v that_o whatever_o persuasion_n they_o may_v have_v of_o that_o kind_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a delusion_n as_o not_o come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o christian_n liberty_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o emissary_n doct._n 1._o the_o great_a untruth_n and_o foul_a error_n may_v be_v attend_v in_o those_o who_o vent_v they_o with_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o confidence_n and_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n for_o paul_n do_v here_o speak_v against_o such_o a_o persuasion_n in_o those_o galatian_n this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o say_v he_o 2._o there_o be_v much_o persuasion_n and_o confidence_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o take_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o error_n for_o truth_n this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o real_a but_o a_o strong_a delusion_n arise_v from_o arrogancy_n and_o self-conceit_n in_o the_o person_n err_v two_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 4._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 6._o together_o with_o his_o strong_a engagement_n from_o credit_n profit_n or_o some_o other_o lust_n to_o follow_v that_o error_n which_o do_v blind_a the_o understanding_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o but_o especial_o from_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o satan_n who_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o 10._o for_o say_v he_o this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o god_n 3._o whatever_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v
he_o do_v partly_o reprove_v and_o partly_o guard_v against_o be_v mutual_a and_o of_o both_o party_n if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o say_v he_o 4._o when_o schism_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n with_o fleshly_a passion_n strife_n reproach_n and_o other_o real_a injury_n but_o when_o it_o be_v also_o oppugned_a upon_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o with_o the_o same_o fleshly_a and_o sinful_a mean_n then_o especial_o be_v schism_n the_o forerunner_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n to_o both_o party_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o not_o only_o because_o of_o that_o hemous_a guilt_n which_o be_v in_o it_o but_o also_o that_o stumbling-block_n be_v thereby_o multiply_v which_o can_v but_o prevail_v mighty_o to_o make_v man_n doubt_v of_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o end_n prove_v nulli-fidians_a for_o the_o apostle_n hold_v this_o forth_o as_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o bite_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v destroy_v one_o of_o another_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o make_v man_n of_o credit_n and_o part_n be_v once_o engage_v in_o their_o contentious_a debate_n to_o project_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o so_o do_v further_o than_o the_o hoped-for_a victory_n against_o their_o contrary_a party_n act._n 15._o 37_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wisdom_n before_o folk_n meddle_v with_o strife_n so_o as_o to_o engage_v their_o fleshly_a passion_n in_o it_o however_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o provoke_v serious_o to_o project_n and_o consider_v what_o woeful_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n may_v follow_v thereupon_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v destroy_v one_o of_o another_o vers._n 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o return_v to_o the_o first_o rule_n give_v ver_fw-la 13._o to_o wâ—â—_n that_o they_o will_v not_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n by_o a_o transition_n usual_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v further_a to_o insist_v upon_o any_o thing_n former_o speak_v see_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o help_n for_o reduce_v that_o rule_n unto_o practice_n to_o wit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o follow_v the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n or_o newman_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o which_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n be_v usual_o take_v see_v joh._n 3._o 6._o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o walk_v thus_o he_o show_v shall_v be_v their_o mortify_n and_o keep_v at_o under_o the_o flesh_n or_o their_o corrupt_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o the_o lust_n or_o first_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n for_o so_o be_v lust_n take_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n woâ—â—_n not_o be_v total_o suppress_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v or_o bring_v unto_o the_o complete_a act_n with_o deliberation_n and_o consent_n which_o do_v more_o full_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v ver_fw-la 13._o concern_v their_o not_o use_v liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o possibility_n of_o get_v the_o power_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n subdue_v or_o the_o lust_n of_o finfull_a flesh_n curb_v to_o any_o save_a purpose_n by_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o by_o any_o man_n without_o a_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v first_o in_o they_o 2._o the_o prevail_a of_o corruption_n over_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n thereof_o after_o deliberation_n which_o sometime_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o in_o david_n and_o other_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o never_o have_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o they_o have_v total_o fall_v from_o it_o but_o only_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n be_v not_o obey_v but_o quench_v the_o power_n whereof_o wherewith_o the_o renew_a faculty_n be_v endue_v be_v not_o exercise_v and_o hereby_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v his_o actuate_a grace_n so_o that_o our_o lust_n once_o in_o part_n mortify_v can_v but_o gather_v strength_n and_o range_v abroad_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o any_o effectual_a resistance_n for_o paul_n say_v not_o if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o sin_n of_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n as_o it_o speak_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o corruption_n whether_o in_o our_o understanding_n will_n or_o sensual_a appetite_n towards_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a object_n namely_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v sudden_a and_o run_v before_o our_o deliberate_a consent_n they_o can_v be_v whole_o abandon_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n no_o not_o though_o he_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o upon_o their_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v that_o those_o lust_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o only_o they_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n to_o insist_v so_o far_o upon_o any_o point_n of_o necessary_a truth_n until_o he_o make_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a sufficient_o plain_a according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o also_o if_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n contain_v a_o practical_a duty_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o difficulty_n he_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o until_o he_o furnish_v the_o hearer_n with_o some_o pertinent_a help_n and_o motive_n unto_o that_o duty_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n insist_v upon_o that_o truth_n deliver_v ver_fw-la 13._o this_o i_o say_v then_o and_o by_o insist_v do_v explain_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o help_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v practise_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o vers._n 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o their_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n shall_v keep_v the_o unrenewed_a part_n at_o under_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o renew_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n or_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o incessant_o oppose_v and_o labour_v to_o suppress_v one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a contrariety_n which_o be_v betwixt_o those_o two_o principle_n as_o be_v of_o a_o different_a original_n job_n 3._o 6._o and_o support_v and_o assist_v with_o contrary_a power_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 22._o whence_o he_o show_v it_o do_v follow_v that_o we_o can_v complete_o effectuate_v neither_o the_o good_a nor_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o will_v the_o flesh_n always_o oppose_v that_o which_o we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n again_o oppose_v what_o we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o latter_a be_v the_o conclusion_n he_o do_v here_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 16._o doct._n 1._o as_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o point_v at_o some_o help_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o their_o better_a discharge_v of_o any_o difficult_a duty_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o be_v help_n indeed_o and_o how_o they_o contribute_v for_o the_o more_o easy_a practise_v of_o the_o duty_n press_v otherwise_o they_o receive_v no_o encouragement_n thereby_o neither_o to_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n nor_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o help_n in_o order_n to_o the_o duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v a_o help_n for_o keep_v the_o flesh_n at_o under_o do_v here_o demonstrate_v clear_o that_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v do_v real_o help_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o scope_n 2._o as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v a_o renew_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v in_o all_o those_o some_o
understand_v not_o so_o much_o justify_v faith_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o fruit_n ver_fw-la 6._o as_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o man_n whereby_o from_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n we_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 25._o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o psal._n 15._o 4._o eight_o meekness_n a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o moderate_a anger_n so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o provoke_v but_o for_o just_a cause_n and_o not_o more_o or_o long_o provoke_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v whereby_o also_o we_o do_v speedy_o restrain_v and_o suppress_v anger_n when_o it_o have_v transgress_v the_o just_a bound_n eph._n 4._o 26._o nine_o temperance_n or_o continency_n whereby_o our_o fleshly_a appetite_n be_v keep_v within_o bound_n in_o seek_v after_o honour_n meat_n drink_n pleasure_n or_o riches_n last_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v this_o enumeration_n that_o he_o may_v excite_v the_o galatian_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n he_o commend_v they_o from_o this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v against_o they_o or_o the_o practiser_n of_o they_o either_o to_o condemn_v or_o accuse_v they_o in_o which_o word_n by_o a_o figure_n or_o flower_n of_o speech_n more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o be_v speak_v as_o psal._n 51._o 17._o even_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n concern_v the_o stand_n whereof_o as_o to_o its_o direct_a power_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n betwixt_o paul_n and_o his_o adversary_n do_v express_o command_v and_o commend_v they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o those_o ceremonial_a abstinence_n or_o performance_n so_o much_o urge_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o gracious_a virtue_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o grow_v and_o thrive_v in_o our_o heart_n unless_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v against_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n mortify_v these_o thistle_n and_o weed_n must_v be_v pluck_v up_o else_o they_o draw_v the_o sap_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o good_a grain_n the_o apostle_n method_n point_v at_o so_o much_o while_o he_o engage_v they_o to_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o next_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n and_o curb_v of_o sin_n and_o vice_n but_o must_v also_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n replenish_v with_o the_o contrary_a gracious_a virtue_n otherwise_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v overpower_v may_v lurk_v for_o a_o season_n but_o will_v afterward_o revive_v and_o take_v strength_n mat._n 12._o 44_o 45._o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v engage_v they_o to_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v now_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o gracious_a virtue_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n true_o save_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v but_o shadow_n of_o save_a virtue_n as_o not_o come_v from_o a_o clean_a fountain_n a_o gracious_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n joâ—_n 14._o 4._o nor_o yet_o level_v at_o the_o right_a end_n god_n glory_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n col._n 3._o 17._o but_o some_o other_o thing_n inferior_a to_o that_o act._n 24._o 26._o beside_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o those_o which_o be_v virtue_n indeed_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n say_v he_o 4._o if_o we_o compare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o will_v appear_v such_o a_o beauty_n in_o the_o one_o such_o deformity_n in_o the_o other_o such_o solid_a satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o one_o and_o such_o disquietness_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o original_n and_o event_n those_o other_o consideration_n may_v serve_v abundant_o to_o make_v we_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o abominate_a the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v adultery_n witchcraft_n hatred_n strife_n envy_n murder_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n 5._o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o person_n and_o practice_n by_o think_v well_o of_o they_o or_o otherwise_o not_o according_a to_o the_o common_a esteem_n in_o which_o they_o be_v among_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o but_o according_a to_o the_o esteem_n that_o god_n have_v of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n truth_n and_o error_n do_v pronounce_v concern_v they_o for_o paul_n judge_v it_o sufficient_a to_o commend_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n from_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v commend_v they_o and_o approve_v of_o those_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n say_v he_o vers._n 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n add_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o first_o rule_n give_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o clear_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o or_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n as_o they_o all_o profess_a themselves_o to_o be_v have_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n their_o fleshly_a corruption_n with_o all_o its_o sinful_a motion_n whether_o they_o be_v sinful_a affection_n and_o passion_n such_o as_o those_o whereby_o the_o man_n mind_n do_v suffer_v be_v trouble_v and_o afflict_a as_o malice_n envy_n anger_n and_o the_o like_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v sinful_a lust_n such_o as_o these_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o fleshly_a carnal_a bait_n and_o pleasure_n as_o motion_n to_o intemperance_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a now_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crucify_v all_o those_o because_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v engage_v himself_o by_o his_o profession_n and_o covenant_n seal_v in_o baptism_n so_o to_o do_v rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o true_o regenerate_v beside_o this_o engagement_n by_o profession_n have_v actual_o begin_v this_o work_n so_o that_o though_o this_o body_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o by_o imitate_v his_o cross_n rom._n 6._o 6._o they_o be_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o mortify_v it_o suppress_v the_o endeavour_n and_o smother_a the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 12._o doct._n 1._o all_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o who_o be_v actual_o engage_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mortify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v christ_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o wit_n by_o right_a of_o donation_n from_o the_o father_n joh._n 6._o 37._o by_o right_a of_o emption_n or_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o by_o right_a of_o resignation_n all_o such_o have_v actual_o resign_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o mansion_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o act._n 9_o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n use_v those_o expression_n indifferent_o as_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n strike_v at_o all_o sin_n and_o spare_v none_o aswell_o pleasant_a sin_n whereby_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v satisfy_v as_o other_o more_o vexatious_a evil_n whereby_o the_o mind_n do_v in_o a_o kind_n suffer_v and_o be_v afflict_v for_o speak_v of_o this_o work_n he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o corruption_n and_o then_o they_o have_v crucify_v all_o its_o branch_n not_o only_o affection_n
safe_o approve_v his_o own_o work_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o such_o a_o probation_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n consequence_n shall_v not_o follow_v upon_o a_o man_n prove_v his_o work_n even_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o 3._o though_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o church-guides_a be_v to_o prove_v even_o judicial_o the_o work_n of_o other_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o though_o private_a christian_n be_v also_o bind_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o judgement_n of_o christian_n discretion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v hold_v what_o be_v good_a 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o and_o be_v provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 23._o but_o not_o that_o they_o have_v whereat_o to_o carp_v psal._n 56._o 5_o 6._o or_o whereby_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o a_o high_a and_o vain_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o above_o other_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o yet_o the_o great_a thing_n whereabout_o our_o most_o accurate_a and_o daily_a search_n and_o trial_n shall_v be_v employ_v be_v our_o own_o action_n and_o by_o proportion_n our_o own_o spiritual_a state_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o frame_v of_o heart_n psal._n 26._o 2._o yea_o those_o and_o only_o those_o be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o trial_n when_o the_o end_n propose_v in_o our_o trial_n be_v to_o find_v out_o matter_n of_o boast_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o from_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o trial_n here_o enjoin_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n 4._o this_o work_n of_o self-trying_a and_o prove_v of_o our_o own_o work_n be_v serious_o and_o frequent_o go_v about_o will_v tend_v exceed_o not_o only_o to_o curb_v those_o lofty_a thought_n which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o but_o also_o to_o divert_v from_o those_o uncharitable_a censorious_a and_o base_a thought_n which_o we_o have_v of_o other_o because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n for_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v this_o duty_n as_o a_o antidote_n to_o that_o sin_n of_o self-conceit_n before_o reprove_v and_o by_o consequence_n do_v press_v it_o as_o a_o help_n to_o that_o duty_n of_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n enjoin_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o but_o say_v he_o let_v every_o man_n try_v his_o own_o work_n 5._o it_o be_v in_o some_o case_n and_o respect_n lawful_a for_o man_n to_o glory_n and_o boast_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o rejoice_v because_o of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o express_v their_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o to_o expect_v approbation_n and_o applause_n from_o man_n because_o of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o provide_v they_o glory_v in_o they_o as_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v thereby_o assure_v their_o heart_n before_o he_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 19_o and_o as_o enduement_n fit_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o promote_a his_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o their_o neighbour_n good_a and_o in_o every_o other_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o in_o their_o station_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10_o and_o as_o they_o be_v fit_v occasion_n to_o incite_v themselves_o or_o other_o to_o give_v that_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o be_v due_a mat._n 5._o 16._o provide_v also_o that_o they_o glory_n in_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o so_o far_o as_o this_o gloriation_n import_v a_o seek_v approbation_n to_o themselves_o but_o spare_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 16._o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o of_o necessity_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o uprightness_n before_o man_n when_o it_o be_v unjust_o call_v in_o question_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o joh_n 27._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o as_o if_o those_o good_a thing_n do_v proceed_v from_o themselves_o alone_o and_o not_o from_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o and_o that_o the_o approbation_n which_o they_o expect_v be_v not_o endeavour_v as_o their_o further_a design_n mat._n 6._o 2._o but_o as_o a_o mean_a of_o render_v they_o the_o more_o capable_a for_o promote_a god_n glory_n in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o and_o most_o especial_o provide_v that_o they_o glory_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o thereby_o they_o can_v merit_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o boast_v be_v condemn_v rom._n 4._o 2._o in_o these_o respect_n and_o with_o these_o limitation_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o way_n of_o glory_v as_o a_o allow_a consequence_n of_o a_o man_n prove_v of_o his_o own_o work_n then_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v or_o boast_v in_o himself_o alone_o 6._o that_o a_o man_n may_v warrantable_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n thus_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o especial_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o assure_v his_o heart_n before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o other_o and_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v better_a than_o those_o but_o he_o must_v try_v himself_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o after_o trial_n find_v himself_o approve_v by_o it_o else_o his_o boast_n be_v nought_o and_o vain_a even_o a_o deceive_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o warrantable_a gloriation_n and_o boast_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o a_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o vers._n 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n here_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n enforce_v upon_o every_o man_n the_o duty_n of_o try_v his_o own_o work_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v narrow_o pry_v into_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o because_o every_o man_n must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n or_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o action_n to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 12._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o man_n whether_o by_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v they_o not_o as_o they_o have_v be_v better_a or_o worse_o than_o other_o but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o themselves_o absolute_o consider_v and_o without_o any_o respect_n have_v unto_o other_o see_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o which_o do_v not_o militate_v against_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v reckon_v with_o by_o god_n as_o they_o be_v clothe_v not_o with_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o unspotted_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n their_o cautioner_n philip._n 3._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scope_n that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o sinful_a man_n like_v unto_o ourselves_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v pass_v sentence_n and_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n doct._n 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v a_o happy_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n spirit_n therein_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o do_v well_o understand_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o place_n the_o sense_n whereof_o he_o intend_v to_o find_v out_o the_o observe_v whereof_o will_v serve_v as_o a_o thread_n to_o conduct_v he_o in_o fall_v upon_o the_o genuine_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o particular_a word_n &_o sentence_n and_o will_v preserve_v he_o from_o make_v the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n thwart_v or_o contradict_v any_o other_o part_n of_o sacred_a truth_n which_o without_o observe_v of_o the_o scope_n he_o may_v ready_o fall_v in_o for_o this_o verse_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o contradict_v that_o direction_n give_v ver_fw-la 2._o but_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o scope_n that_o seem_a contrariety_n will_v evanish_v for_o by_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n ver_fw-la 2._o must_v be_v mean_v a_o bear_n by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n christian_n for_o bearance_n and_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n for_o reclaim_v the_o person_n fall_v for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v press_v there_o as_o appear_z from_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n but_o by_o bear_v our_o burden_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v mean_v a_o bear_n by_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o our_o own_o action_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o cogent_a argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o
circumcision_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v whereby_o they_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o show_v three_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o do_v herein_o act_n two_o whereof_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n first_o from_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a outward_a show_n of_o religion_n by_o observe_v those_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a rite_n such_o as_o circumcifion_n difference_n of_o meat_n legal_a purification_n and_o the_o like_a enjoin_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n second_o from_o pusillanimity_n or_o a_o politic_a design_n to_o eschew_v persecution_n from_o their_o countryman_n the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o civil_a power_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 18._o 12_o 13._o for_o preach_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n crucify_v which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n see_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o fury_n of_o which_o persecuter_n be_v much_o abate_v towards_o such_o christian_n as_o do_v observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n the_o preach_v down_o whereof_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n do_v enrage_v they_o most_o chap._n 5._o 11._o doct._n 1._o though_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o religion_n rom._n 10._o 10._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o external_a rite_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o god_n have_v command_v col._n 3._o 16._o be_v to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o yet_o when_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o external_a thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o inward_a substantial_a duty_n of_o religion_n the_o former_a be_v rest_v upon_o without_o the_o latter_a mat._n 15._o 8._o or_o when_o the_o practiser_n affect_v a_o vain_a show_n and_o to_o be_v repute_v religious_a because_o of_o those_o thing_n much_o more_o than_o to_o be_v religious_a real_o and_o indeed_o mat._n 6._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n loathsome_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o people_n affect_v a_o show_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v condemn_v here_o in_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o seem_v exceed_o religious_a and_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a outward_a show_n of_o religion_n by_o observe_v such_o carnal_a rite_n as_o god_n have_v now_o abolish_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o it_o be_v ordinary_o observe_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n themselves_o and_o who_o great_a work_n be_v to_o seduce_v other_o do_v most_o run_v out_o upon_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n thereby_o affect_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o man_n singular_a for_o piety_n and_o devotion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o take_v all_o for_o gold_n that_o glister_v rom._n 16._o 18._o so_o those_o apostle_n desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o a_o err_a conscience_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o mighty_o prevalent_a with_o err_a person_n to_o make_v they_o follow_v the_o dictate_v thereof_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o such_o to_o pretend_v conscience_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v subject_v themselves_o to_o truth_n god_n in_o his_o holy_a justice_n do_v give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o be_v their_o snare_n when_o it_o embrace_v darkness_n for_o light_n isa._n 5._o 20._o and_o incessant_o vex_v they_o until_o they_o execute_v its_o most_o unreasonable_a irreligious_a unnatural_a and_o sometime_o most_o blasphemous_a command_n joh._n 16._o 2._o jer._n 32._o 35._o for_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v constrain_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v main_o because_o by_o teach_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o circumcision_n to_o salvation_n act._n 15._o 2._o they_o possess_v their_o conscience_n with_o that_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o their_o conscience_n so_o mislead_v do_v constrain_v they_o to_o follow_v its_o dictate_v 4._o as_o persecution_n do_v ordinary_o follow_v upon_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o when_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n wax_v hot_a there_o be_v usual_o many_o find_v who_o to_o decline_v a_o suffer_a lot_n do_v tamper_v with_o the_o persecuter_n of_o truth_n though_o not_o by_o total_a apostasy_n from_o truth_n yet_o by_o come_v a_o great_a length_n in_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n only_o to_o gratify_v those_o who_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o break_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o themselves_o who_o notwithstanding_o will_v labour_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v act_v from_o no_o such_o politic_a design_n but_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o conscience_n for_o so_o those_o false_a apostle_n constrain_v other_o to_o be_v circumcise_v pretend_v conscience_n for_o their_o so_o do_v when_o their_o design_n be_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 5._o though_o heretic_n and_o every_o one_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n pretend_v to_o conscience_n as_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o follow_v and_o dare_v not_o contradict_v in_o what_o they_o hold_v yet_o very_o frequent_o such_o especial_o they_o who_o be_v seducer_n of_o other_o do_v but_o make_v a_o pretext_n and_o shelter_n of_o conscience_n to_o cover_v their_o pride_n politic_a design_n love_v to_o ease_v in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n pusillanimity_n of_o spirit_n fear_v of_o persecution_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v more_o than_o from_o any_o principle_n of_o conscience_n for_o those_o false_a apostle_n pretend_v to_o light_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o what_o they_o do_v act._n 15._o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o only_o say_v paul_n lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n 6._o however_o they_o who_o persecute_v other_o for_o truth_n do_v also_o pretend_v to_o conscience_n isa._n 66._o 5._o yet_o they_o be_v often_o find_v to_o be_v man_n destitute_a of_o conscience_n and_o more_o politic_a than_o conscientious_a even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v most_o to_o conscience_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v dispense_v with_o some_o professor_n of_o truth_n if_o so_o they_o come_v but_o a_o little_a towards_o they_o and_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n only_o though_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o intend_v hereby_o to_o work_v they_o up_o to_o a_o great_a length_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n for_o so_o the_o persecute_v jew_n do_v not_o molest_v those_o christian_n who_o be_v circumcise_v though_o they_o do_v otherwise_o profess_v faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n already_o come_v who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 7._o as_o a_o desire_n to_o eschew_v a_o suffer_a lot_n and_o persecution_n even_o for_o truth_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n be_v no_o way_n sinful_a but_o command_v mat._n 10._o 23._o and_o commendable_a prov._n 22._o 3._o so_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o small_a of_o error_n contrary_a to_o truth_n that_o hereby_o the_o great_a of_o suffering_n may_v be_v eschew_v be_v blame-worthy_a and_o extreme_o sinful_a see_v the_o least_o of_o sin_n have_v more_o of_o evil_n in_o it_o than_o the_o great_a of_o suffering_n those_o be_v our_o affliction_n but_o not_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v his_o adversary_n not_o that_o simple_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o eschew_v persecution_n but_o that_o they_o constrain_v other_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n vers._n 13._o for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n first_o make_v good_a his_o former_a charge_n against_o his_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o urge_v circumcision_n not_o from_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o from_o conscience_n but_o from_o a_o politic_a base_a design_n because_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n themselves_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o they_o transgress_v daily_o by_o their_o wicked_a and_o licentious_a life_n philip._n 3._o 18_o 19_o nor_o
this_o ground_n any_o thing_n savour_v of_o imperfection_n as_o if_o he_o do_v consult_v or_o deliberate_v concern_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o man_n do_v from_o ignorance_n or_o doubtfulness_n of_o what_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o therefore_o do_v first_o consult_v and_o advise_v about_o the_o best_a expedient_a and_o then_o make_v choice_n according_o there_o be_v no_o such_o doubtful_a inquisition_n or_o previous_a deliberation_n in_o god_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_n his_o will_n alone_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o deliberation_n see_v his_o most_o holy_a will_n have_v all_o equity_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n join_v with_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o require_v to_o make_v a_o action_n be_v well_o wise_o and_o advise_o do_v than_o that_o it_o be_v will_v of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o counsel_n as_o if_o counsel_n and_o deliberation_n go_v before_o and_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o will_v follow_v after_o but_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n show_v that_o his_o willing_a of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v in_o place_n of_o all_o further_a consultation_n about_o it_o from_o vers._n 12._o learn_v 1._o as_o god_n give_v grace_n unto_o graceless_a sinner_n his_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o bestow_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o work_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n most_o excellent_a attribute_n of_o mercy_n goodness_n justice_n power_n and_o beneficence_n and_o give_v occasion_n unto_o beholder_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n in_o all_o those_o though_o the_o man_n himself_o upon_o who_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v be_v silent_a the_o very_a work_n shall_v speak_v for_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o especial_o who_o god_n have_v so_o deal_v with_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o his_o gracious_a work_n in_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o dwell_v upon_o complaint_n of_o themselves_o but_o sometime_o will_v mount_v up_o in_o the_o high_a thought_n of_o his_o commendation_n and_o praise_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n design_v by_o god_n in_o call_v they_o to_o obtain_v this_o inheritance_n even_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o word_n may_v be_v take_v both_o passive_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o they_o and_o active_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n 2._o the_o more_o early_o a_o man_n do_v close_o with_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o less_o he_o do_v protract_v and_o delay_v his_o so_o do_v the_o more_o of_o praise_n to_o god_n glorious_a attribute_n be_v manifest_v in_o he_o and_o the_o more_o of_o obligation_n do_v lie_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n who_o have_v so_o early_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o his_o slavery_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o their_o trust_n and_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n before_o other_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o mean_a conduce_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n 3._o that_o any_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o that_o some_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o soon_o and_o other_o late_a depend_v not_o upon_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o person_n themselves_o but_o upon_o god_n purpose_n counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n for_o their_o trust_n and_o first_o trust_v before_o other_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o the_o necessary_a mean_n and_o the_o end_n intend_v do_v depend_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o end_n he_o must_v also_o have_v decree_v the_o mean_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o his_o praise_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n 4._o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o people_n though_o never_o so_o godless_a and_o obdure_v will_v not_o want_v its_o own_o save_a fruit_n among_o some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v god_n use_v not_o to_o send_v his_o gospel_n unto_o a_o people_n of_o purpose_n to_o harden_v all_o and_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o belong_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o for_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o so_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o want_v not_o fruit_n among_o they_o though_o they_o be_v a_o people_n to_o be_v cast_v off_o enemy_n unto_o all_o good_a have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o for_o they_o be_v of_o those_o jew_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n 5._o it_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n for_o any_o whether_o person_n or_o people_n to_o be_v truster_n in_o christ_n before_o other_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o their_o commendation_n rom._n 16._o 5._o it_o glorifi_v god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o their_o example_n and_o experience_n may_v prove_v a_o encourage_v motive_n unto_o other_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o it_o carry_v with_o it_o several_a advantage_n for_o the_o soon_o a_o man_n do_v close_o with_o christ_n he_o will_v get_v that_o work_n do_v the_o more_o easy_o he_o be_v the_o soon_o free_v from_o slavery_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o lust_n he_o be_v the_o soon_o capacitate_v to_o do_v the_o more_o service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o great_a concernment_n be_v the_o soon_o out_o of_o hazard_n for_o paul_n make_v it_o a_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v beyond_o the_o gentile_n even_o that_o they_o first_o trust_v or_o hope_v in_o christ._n vers._n 13._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 14._o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o aposte_n apply_v the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o ephesian_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v they_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o debt_n of_o god_n freegrace_n for_o salvation_n as_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o hold_v forth_o first_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o show_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o believe_a jew_n to_o wit_n the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o all_o those_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o make_v good_a sense_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n trust_v take_v from_o the_o close_a of_o ver_fw-la 12._o can_v be_v it_o for_o the_o word_n render_v there_o first_o trust_v be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o original_a and_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o not_o be_v the_o first_o who_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o more_o apposite_a also_o unto_o the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o repeat_v that_o word_n which_o be_v v_o 11._o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v apply_v here_o to_o the_o gentile_n what_o he_o have_v apply_v there_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o and_o that_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n speak_v of_o there_o do_v depend_v be_v their_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n second_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o mean_a whereby_o they_o obtain_v this_o excellent_a benefit_n even_o their_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o describe_v from_o its_o excellent_a nature_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o from_o that_o great_a good_a which_o it_o reveal_v and_o offer_v even_o salvation_n three_o he_o mention_v a_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n after_o they_o have_v believe_v which_o be_v here_o call_v seal_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o seal_n and_o signet_n among_o man_n which_o be_v chief_o use_v for_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a writ_n and_o those_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a so_o that_o this_o
work_n here_o call_v seal_v do_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o somewhat_o which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v question_v and_o particular_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n present_a scope_n it_o do_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o close_n with_o and_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o make_v all_o this_o evident_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o seal_v be_v main_o his_o renew_n and_o sanctify_a work_n and_o especial_o his_o carrying-on_a of_o that_o work_n whereby_o he_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o upon_o believer_n as_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v by_o seal_v put_v upon_o the_o thing_n seal_v so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o depart_n from_o evil_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n though_o those_o other_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n comfort_n and_o joy_n unspeakable_a flow_v from_o it_o and_o full_a assurance_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o less_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o seal_n four_o ver_fw-la 14._o by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v use_v among_o merchant_n for_o ratify_v of_o their_o bargain_n he_o show_v a_o use_n for_o which_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o his_o seal_n of_o they_o by_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n do_v serve_v even_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o full_a possession_n whereof_o be_v delay_v until_o the_o last_o day_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n as_o a_o earnest_n or_o some_o small_a beginning_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v that_o hereby_o he_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o their_o obtain_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a season_n five_o he_o show_v the_o date_n and_o time_n how_o long_o they_o be_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o earnest_n even_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n that_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n those_o who_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o peculiar_a people_n shall_v obtain_v complete_a redemption_n and_o full_a delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o sense_n redemption_n be_v take_v rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o sixthly_a he_o show_v the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v unto_o himself_o in_o all_o this_o even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o mention_v former_o ver_fw-la 12_o to_o wit_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o benefit_n which_o those_o gentile_n receive_v beside_o what_o be_v mark_v upon_o the_o parallel_a place_n ver_fw-la 11_o learn_v 1._o though_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o according_o some_o of_o they_o do_v first_o trust_n in_o he_o see_v ver_n 12._o yet_o god_n have_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n equal_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n aswell_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v salvation_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o free-gifted_n inheritance_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o bestow_v upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n in_o who_o you_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n high_o observable_a and_o much_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v profane_a dog_n mat._n 15._o 26._o not_o a_o people_n deut._n 32._o 21._o without_o god_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o shall_v be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o child_n table_n and_o have_v full_a access_n to_o freegrace_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n equal_o with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v god_n only_a people_n separate_v to_o he_o above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o to_o who_o do_v pertain_v the_o adoption_n glory_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 4._o for_o paul_n can_v speak_v of_o this_o without_o a_o also_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o exaggeration_n and_o heightn_v the_o purpose_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o observable_a in_o who_o you_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n from_o the_o mean_a whereby_o they_o attain_v this_o excellent_a benefit_n learn_v 1._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o suppose_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 14._o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o consequent_o a_o right_n be_v convey_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o gospel_n so_o preach_v do_v not_o only_o propound_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o understanding_n the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v before_o hide_v but_o the_o lord_n also_o at_o or_o after_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o gospel_n preach_v do_v work_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n act._n 16._o 14._o for_o say_v he_o you_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n psal._n 19_o 9_o but_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o excellent_a truth_n as_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o ordinary_a knowledge_n mat._n 16._o 17._o most_o profitable_a to_o lose_v sinner_n tit._n 2._o 11._o and_o do_v manifest_a the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a attribute_n luke_o 2._o 14._o more_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n beside_o the_o gospel_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o dark_a and_o legal_a shadow_n joh._n 1._o 17._o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o present_o clear_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n 3._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o glad-tyding_n to_o lose_a sinner_n for_o the_o word_n render_v gospel_n signify_v a_o glad_a or_o good_a message_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o not_o only_o reveal_v salvation_n and_o a_o possible_a way_n for_o attain_v to_o it_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o gal._n 3._o 21._o but_o also_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16_o and_o the_o mean_v which_o god_n do_v bless_v for_o make_v we_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o for_o work_v all_o other_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o elect_n col._n 1._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o doctrine_n the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o general_n or_o unto_o other_o only_o but_o every_o one_o will_v labour_v by_o the_o due_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o themselves_o to_o find_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o paul_n hint_v at_o so_o much_o while_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n but_o of_o your_o salvation_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n of_o seal_v follow_v upon_o believe_v learn_v 1._o as_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o hear_v do_v not_o profit_n unto_o salvation_n except_o it_o be_v believe_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o good_a thing_n offer_v in_o those_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o save_v faith_n do_v chief_o close_a with_o and_o rely_v upon_o and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o it_o find_v death_n in_o threaten_n a_o burden_n of_o work_n in_o precept_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n make_v patent_n even_o a_o way_n how_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o divine_a justice_n not_o wrong_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o their_o hear_v the_o gospel_n do_v add_v in_o who_o to_o wit_n christ_n the_o word_n may_v also_o read_v in_o which_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n you_o believe_v 2._o though_o none_o can_v actual_o believe_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o bring_v along_v his_o royal_a train_n of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o heart_n with_o he_o
and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o yet_o upon_o the_o actual_a exercise_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v more_o full_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v dwell_v in_o believer_n by_o his_o carrying-on_a the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o they_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o further_o strengthen_v of_o their_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o whoever_o have_v right_o close_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o believe_v will_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n follow_v upon_o their_o so_o do_v as_o also_o sometime_o some_o measure_n of_o joy_n peace_n and_o sensible_a comfort_n for_o as_o i_o clear_v by_o the_o seal_n be_v mean_v those_o grace_n and_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v say_v he_o 4._o even_o real_a believer_n have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n and_o seal_v as_o be_v ofttimes_o exercise_v and_o toss_v with_o several_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n both_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o promise_v in_o general_n mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o own_o close_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n psal._n 88_o 14._o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o after_o those_o ephesian_n have_v believe_v they_o be_v seal_v hereby_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o believe_v the_o gospel_n after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v 5._o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v and_o according_o do_v bestow_v sufficient_a mean_n upon_o believer_n whereby_o all_o their_o forementioned_a doubt_n may_v be_v solve_v and_o they_o abundant_o satisfy_v for_o beside_o the_o write_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_o dispense_v by_o christ_n minister_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a seal_n to_o wit_n the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n together_o with_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o those_o imprint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o confirmation_n although_o they_o sometime_o can_v perfect_o discern_v nor_o exact_o take_v up_o the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o it_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v 6._o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n wrought_v in_o a_o believer_n and_o exercise_v by_o he_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o especial_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o most_o convince_a evidence_n not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n by_o water_n speak_v of_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n able_a to_o produce_v such_o strange_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n as_o those_o but_o also_o it_o serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o man_n interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o who_o those_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n be_v see_v holiness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n act._n 15._o 9_o for_o by_o the_o seal_n be_v mean_v main_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o as_o be_v show_v they_o get_v that_o name_n because_o as_o seal_n do_v confirm_v public_a writ_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v authentic_a so_o the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v confirm_v to_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v 7._o our_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n whether_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o general_n or_o our_o own_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n ought_v not_o in_o reason_n make_v we_o suspend_v our_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n until_o we_o first_o be_v seal_v and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o receive_v sufficient_a confirmation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v first_o to_o set_v our_o seal_n to_o god_n truth_n by_o believe_v and_o venture_v our_o salvation_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o we_o may_v expect_v next_o to_o have_v god_n set_v his_o seal_n upon_o our_o heart_n in_o order_n to_o our_o confirmation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o order_n here_o set_v down_o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v 8._o the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o adorn_v of_o our_o heart_n with_o save_a grace_n together_o with_o any_o confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o believer_n receive_v from_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o for_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o here_o and_o with_o relation_n thereto_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a and_o very_a holiness_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o believer_n gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v abundant_o poured-out_a upon_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 2._o 16._o but_o also_o his_o office_n be_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o gracious_a operation_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 16._o you_o be_v seal_v say_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o that_o use_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v and_o not_o a_o create_a gift_n or_o grace_n so_o this_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o believer_n but_o also_o come_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o unite_v with_o they_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v with_o the_o humane_a in_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o with_o they_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v as_o he_o be_v present_a everywhere_o jer._n 23._o 24._o nor_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n by_o a_o general_a providence_n only_o as_o he_o be_v present_a even_o with_o wicked_a man_n for_o in_o he_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o but_o he_o reside_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n by_o his_o special_a and_o save_a operation_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o but_o do_v also_o by_o his_o immediate_a strong_a and_o special_a influence_n daily_o preserve_v those_o grace_n in_o life_n joh._n 10._o 28_o 29._o actuate_v they_o philip._n 2._o 13._o and_o ordinary_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v hos._n 14._o 5._o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v in_o the_o neuter_a genderâ—_n he_o repeat_v it_o here_o by_o a_o masculine_a relative_a which_o will_v be_v better_o render_v who_o than_o which_o to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v which_o spirit_n he_o say_v be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2._o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o only_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o believer_n all_o their_o enjoyment_n earthly_a though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v but_o mean_v fade_v in_o themselves_o and_o liable_a to_o spoil_v and_o vastation_n from_o other_o so_o that_o this_o inheritance_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a fade_v not_o away_o and_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o their_o inheritance_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o our_o inheritance_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 3._o as_o the_o right_n unto_o this_o inheritance_n be_v made-ove_a unto_o believer_n upon_o their_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o paction_n isa._n 55._o 3._o so_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o convenient_a not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o present_o upon_o their_o right_n but_o to_o delay_v it_o for_o a_o season_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v exercise_v their_o hope_n in_o longing_n after_o it_o philip._n 1._o 23._o and_o god_n may_v get_v glory_n from_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o among_o earthly_a man_n by_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unto_o some_o mat._n 5._o 16._o and_o of_o conviction_n and_o just_a
condemnation_n unto_o other_o heb._n 11._o 7._o for_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o earnest_n use_v among_o merchant_n when_o the_o sum_n covenant_v be_v not_o present_o give_v do_v bear_v so_o much_o who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 4._o as_o even_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v if_o ever_o the_o covenant_v inheritance_n shall_v be_v bestow_v and_o actual_o enjoy_v by_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o do_v all_o which_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v for_o remove_v all_o doubt_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o more_o particular_o he_o give_v they_o a_o earnest_n or_o a_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_v inheritance_n in_o hand_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o bestow_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o earnest_n do_v bear_v this_o also_o the_o end_n of_o give_v a_o earnest_n be_v to_o assure_v the_o receiver_n of_o the_o giver_n honest_a purpose_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n seal_v believer_n and_o those_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o work_v in_o seal_v do_v serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v promise_v to_o believer_n for_o which_o a_o earnest_n do_v serve_v in_o a_o civil_a bargain_n for_o as_o the_o earnest_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n and_o usual_o but_o a_o small_a part_n and_o yet_o may_v assure_v the_o receiver_n of_o his_o obtain_v the_o whole_a so_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n receive_v here_o be_v begin_v glory_n joh._n 17._o 3._o and_o though_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12_o 13._o yet_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n may_v assure_v the_o man_n who_o have_v it_o of_o his_o obtain_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n philip._n 1._o 6._o hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n this_o earnest_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n from_o the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o use_n of_o this_o earnest_n be_v to_o continue_v learn_v 1._o as_o real_a believer_n be_v christ_n possession_n in_o who_o he_o dwell_v eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o who_o he_o manure_v and_o make_v fruitful_a joh._n 15._o 2._o so_o he_o have_v purchase_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o provoke_v justice_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o by_o force_n from_o satan_n their_o old_a possessor_n and_o master_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o purchase_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v possess_v they_o for_o speak_v of_o believer_n he_o call_v they_o a_o purchase_a possession_n 2._o though_o the_o redemption_n and_o delivery_n of_o believer_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o their_o bond_n loose_v in_o part_n col._n 1._o 13._o yet_o their_o complete_a redemption_n be_v but_o to_o come_v to_o wit_n from_o sin_n at_o death_n heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o from_o misery_n not_o until_o the_o last_o day_n then_o and_o not_o while_o than_o shall_v their_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o their_o redemption_n be_v full_a and_o complete_a rom._n 8._o 23._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o their_o redemption_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n 3._o as_o this_o earnest_n even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n be_v once_o give_v can_v total_o be_v lose_v so_o if_o this_o day_n of_o redemption_n be_v once_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o a_o earnest_n the_o covenant_v inheritance_n will_v then_o be_v full_o possess_v and_o consequent_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o fear_n or_o doubt_n about_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_a until_o the_o redemption_n and_o so_o he_o must_v continue_v with_o they_o until_o then_o but_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o earnest_n any_o long_o who_o be_v the_o earnest_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n from_o the_o end_n propose_v see_v what_o be_v already_o observe_v upon_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o vers._n 15._o wherefore_o i_o also_o after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o those_o ephesian_n break_v forth_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o whereby_o he_o prosecute_v his_o main_a scope_n in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o by_o every_o sentence_n and_o word_n almost_o he_o do_v breath_n forth_o the_o high_a esteem_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o do_v confirm_v their_o faith_n beside_o that_o while_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o perseverance_n and_o growth_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o save_a truth_n he_o do_v indirect_o at_o least_o excite_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o same_o and_o first_o have_v show_v the_o good_a report_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o they_o whereof_o he_o instance_v two_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o compend_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v illustrate_v they_o from_o their_o principal_a object_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 15._o he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v his_o exercise_n upon_o their_o behalf_n even_o that_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o spiritual_a blessing_n bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o mention_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o by_o the_o report_n which_o he_o have_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o make_v conscience_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 16._o from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o christ_n minister_n do_v press_v duty_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v convince_o clear_v unto_o their_o conscience_n the_o equity_n which_o be_v in_o those_o duty_n but_o they_o must_v also_o hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o so_o much_o press_v by_o their_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v abundant_o clear_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v convert_v and_o seal_v of_o those_o ephesian_n do_v call_v upon_o they_o to_o praise_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o himself_o do_v here_o put_v hand_n to_o this_o work_n wherefore_o say_v he_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o these_o duty_n for_o themselves_o for_o while_o he_o say_v i_o also_o give_v thanks_o he_o suppose_v they_o be_v do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o he_o be_v encourage_v from_o thence_o 3._o grace_n be_v like_o a_o precious_a ointment_n who_o savour_n can_v be_v hide_v the_o report_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v in_o life_n will_v spread_v and_o make_v his_o name_n who_o have_v it_o savoury_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v true_o gracious_a themselves_o for_o paul_n though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n hear_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v joyful_o report_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o good_a which_o be_v in_o other_o provide_v it_o be_v wise_o do_v that_o be_v first_o spare_o and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o place_v all_o our_o own_o religion_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o other_o second_o not_o rash_o or_o without_o such_o ground_n in_o the_o person_n who_o we_o commend_v as_o charity_n at_o least_o may_v rest_v upon_o three_o impartial_o and_o not_o factious_o cry_v up_o some_o and_o decry_v other_o who_o be_v equal_o deserve_v judas_n 16._o for_o paul_n hear_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n imply_v that_o some_o have_v report_v to_o he_o of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o they_o 5._o even_o in_o the_o best_a church_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v most_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n every_o one_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v it_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9_o 6._o for_o the_o word_n render_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o original_a be_v the_o faith_n which_o
region_n of_o the_o air_n he_o do_v exercise_v it_o also_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o therefore_o these_o must_v not_o be_v here_o exclude_v but_o rather_o include_v as_o be_v below_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n it_o be_v describe_v also_o from_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v not_o only_o so_o obstinate_a in_o evil_n that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o relinquish_v it_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a render_v disobedience_n imply_v but_o also_o be_v judicial_o give_v over_o to_o disobedience_n and_o full_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o be_v express_v while_o they_o be_v call_v child_n of_o disobedience_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n whereby_o those_o who_o be_v full_o give_v over_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o vice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o that_o vice_n hos._n 2._o 4._o concern_v which_o obstinate_a sinner_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n do_v incessant_o and_o without_o intermission_n work_v most_o powerful_o in_o they_o by_o drive_v they_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n without_o any_o stay_n or_o hindrance_n see_v joh._n 8._o 41_o 44._o doct._n 1._o the_o depth_n of_o man_n natural_a misery_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o the_o renew_a child_n of_o god_n can_v reach_v it_o at_o one_o view_n nor_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o it_o until_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v frequent_o inculcate_v and_o lay_v it_o forth_o in_o its_o woeful_a parcel_n yea_o and_o bear-in_a upon_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o most_o convince_a reason_n take_v from_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o experience_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o convert_a ephesian_n see_v a_o necessity_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v in_o the_o general_a that_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n but_o also_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o and_o to_o point-forth_a that_o woeful_a death_n at_o large_a in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o even_o the_o regenerate_v have_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o do_v sometime_o actual_o fall_v in_o sin_n yea_o even_o very_o gross_a sin_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 4._o and_o 12._o 9_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o traveler_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o daily_a trade_n and_o employment_n psal._n 1._o 1._o or_o to_o sin_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n flow_v from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n against_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o so_o as_o to_o walk_v after_o sin_n by_o make_v sin_n and_o suggestion_n to_o sin_v his_o guide_n who_o he_o do_v willing_o follow_v rom._n 8._o 1._o although_o sin_n may_v conquer_v and_o carry_v he_o as_o a_o unwilling_a captive_n rom._n 7._o 14._o etc._n etc._n for_o paul_n make_v their_o walk_n in_o sin_n a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v fall_v upon_o the_o regenerate_v wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v 3._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o convert_v grace_n that_o it_o cause_v man_n change_v their_o former_a way_n and_o course_n though_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o much_o root_v in_o it_o and_o habituate_v to_o it_o for_o while_o he_o say_v wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v he_o imply_v there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o walk_v in_o the_o time_n present_a 4._o while_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n job_n 1._o 29._o and_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v no_o cogent_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n see_v the_o word_n world_n do_v not_o always_o when_o mention_v in_o scripture_n comprise_v all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o must_v be_v astrict_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n will_v bear_v for_o here_o the_o world_n who_o course_n the_o unconverted_a ephesian_n do_v follow_v must_v be_v the_o world_n of_o unrenewed_a man_n only_o and_o can_v be_v extend_v so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v the_o godly_a and_o renew_v who_o be_v also_o in_o the_o world_n you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n 5._o the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v with_o the_o merit_n or_o worth_n of_o those_o who_o he_o do_v convert_v to_o bestow_v convert_v grace_n upon_o they_o rather_o than_o on_o other_o who_o he_o leave_v in_o their_o unconverted_a state_n that_o he_o make_v this_o grace_n of_o his_o to_o fall_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n better_o than_o those_o who_o he_o pass_v by_o for_o those_o ephesian_n before_o conversion_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v they_o be_v behind_o with_o none_o in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 6._o as_o the_o general_a corrupt_a custom_n and_o example_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o live_v or_o who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o we_o be_v a_o strong_a incitement_n and_o sufficient_a excuse_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n in_o do_v evil_a without_o further_a enquiry_n so_o it_o argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o unrenewed_a estate_n when_o he_o make_v the_o example_n of_o other_o the_o high_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o labour_v to_o conform_v himself_o unto_o it_o more_o than_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o general_a custom_n and_o course_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o walk_v and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o in_o their_o walk_n and_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v then_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n wherein_o say_v he_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n 7._o all_o man_n in_o their_o unrenewed_a state_n be_v very_a slave_n to_o satan_n who_o woeful_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n they_o follow_v and_o who_o they_o resemble_v and_o imitate_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o say_v they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 8._o though_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v angel_n have_v always_o a_o hell_n horror_n and_o torment_n in_o their_o conscience_n wherever_o they_o be_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o in_o hell_n that_o place_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n mat._n 25._o 41._o they_o be_v also_o present_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n and_o there_o through_o divine_a permission_n have_v no_o small_a power_n even_o so_o great_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o move_v the_o element_n bring_v down_o fire_n upon_o earth_n job_n 1._o 16._o raise_v storm_n job_n 1._o 19_o to_o smite_v man_n body_n with_o several_a disease_n job_n 2._o 7._o yea_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o man_n job_n 1._o 19_o and_o beast_n mark_v 5._o 13._o which_o power_n of_o they_o in_o its_o exercise_n be_v always_o overrule_v and_o limit_v by_o god_n job_n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 6._o in_o so_o far_o as_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o overrule_a providence_n do_v thereby_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o design_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v either_o to_o execute_v deserve_v judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a mark_v 5._o 13_o 17._o or_o to_o exercise_v and_o try_v the_o godly_a job_n 1._o 12_o etc._n etc._n for_o satan_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v who_o have_v power_n in_o the_o air_n 9_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o can_v be_v see_v by_o bodily_a eye_n but_o when_o they_o appear_v clothe_v with_o body_n which_o belong_v not_o natural_o unto_o they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n be_v assume_v by_o they_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 14._o so_o the_o way_n by_o which_o satan_n do_v impart_v his_o temptation_n unto_o we_o be_v not_o always_o sensible_a but_o often_o unperceivable_a by_o the_o outward_a sense_n he_o do_v most_o certain_o tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o tempt_a sinner_n perceive_v he_o not_o for_o as_o this_o spiritual_a and_o unperceivable_a way_n of_o tempt_a do_v follow_v upon_o his_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n so_o
of_o old_a as_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o give_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o controvert_v to_o wit_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o free_a enjoyment_n of_o gospel-priviledge_n ver_fw-la 6._o next_o by_o show_v his_o call_n from_o god_n and_o authority_n to_o dispense_v this_o furniture_n where_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v his_o office_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o call_v he_o to_o it_o from_o eight_o distinct_a consideration_n first_o from_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v to_o discharge_v it_o second_o from_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 7._o three_o from_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o four_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o he_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o even_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 8._o five_o from_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o by_o his_o conscientious_a discharge_n thereof_o be_v to_o accresce_fw-it unto_o man_n even_o their_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o that_o mystery_n ver_fw-la 9_o six_o from_o the_o same_o benefit_n which_o do_v thereby_o redound_v to_o the_o glorify_a angel_n ver_fw-la 10._o seven_o from_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n purpose_n to_o intrust_v he_o in_o that_o office_n for_o bring_v about_o the_o forementioned_a end_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o last_o from_o three_o excellent_a privilege_n boldness_n access_n confidence_n whereof_o believer_n do_v partake_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o enjoy_v all_o those_o ver_fw-la 12._o from_o all_o which_o ground_n he_o dehort_v they_o from_o faint_v notwithstanding_o of_o his_o present_a sad_a suffering_n in_o discharge_v so_o honourable_a a_o employment_n ver_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o do_v indirect_o incite_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o and_o in_o communion_n with_o christ_n by_o give_v a_o sum_n of_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o prayer_n be_v ver_fw-la 1._o his_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o who_o he_o do_v pray_v to_o wit_n god_n describe_v from_o his_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v ver_fw-la 14._o 15._o the_o particular_n pray_v for_o be_v 1._o their_o strengthen_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o christ_n inhabit_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 17_o 3._o their_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o comprehension_n of_o christ_n boundless_a love_n flow_v from_o their_o firm_a adhere_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 4._o their_o full_a replenish_n with_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o glory_n ver_fw-la 19_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o prayer_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n take_v from_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o do_v above_o our_o petition_n and_o conception_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o a_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n so_o describe_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n ver_fw-la 21._o vers._n 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n this_o verse_n belong_v to_o the_o purpose_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o be_v interrupt_v until_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o reason_n whereof_o shall_v be_v show_v ver_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v here_o declare_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o follow_a prayer_n to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n to_o have_v be_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o present_o speak_v concern_v they_o to_o wit_n their_o be_v already_o build_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n together_o with_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o the_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n relate_v to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o withal_o that_o his_o pray_v to_o god_n so_o fervent_o for_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n in_o order_n to_o their_o up-stirring_a to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o describe_v himself_o who_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o from_o his_o present_a captivity_n and_o bond_n under_o which_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o behoof_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o these_o ephesian_n be_v a_o part_n for_o paul_n be_v entrust_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 7._o it_o follow_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n in_o discharge_n of_o that_o trust_n be_v for_o their_o sake_n beside_o that_o the_o near_a cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o jew_n his_o chief_a adversary_n be_v his_o carry_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n act._n 22_o 21_o 22._o doct._n 1._o the_o pain_n of_o minister_n with_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o build_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o even_o their_o be_v bring_v this_o length_n do_v lay_v a_o new_a tie_n upon_o their_o minister_n both_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o to_o labour_v with_o themselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o that_o not_o only_o they_o do_v not_o loss_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o wrought_v 2_o joh._n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o also_o they_o may_v make_v progress_n answerable_a unto_o their_o fair_a beginning_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o mar_v their_o own_o comfort_n psal._n 51._o 12._o make_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o and_o thereby_o draw_v down_o sore_a correction_n upon_o themselves_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 10._o for_o the_o apostle_n his_o pray_v so_o fervent_o upon_o their_o behalf_n and_o thereby_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o themselves_o which_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n for_o a_o habitation_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o paul_n do_v bow_n my_o knee_n as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 14._o which_o close_v up_o the_o sentence_n begin_v here_o 2._o such_o powerful_a influence_n have_v god_n upon_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v make_v those_o who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v cruel_a persecuter_n of_o truth_n prove_v afterward_o famous_a martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o it_o for_o paul_n be_v once_o a_o bloody_a persecuter_n gal._n 1._o 13._o but_o be_v now_o a_o famous_a sufferer_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n say_v he_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a that_o prisoner_n imply_v he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a but_o a_o note_a sufferer_n his_o suffering_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n singular_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 23_o etc._n etc._n 3._o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o truth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v cause_n of_o just_a reproach_n to_o those_o who_o suffer_v from_o other_o or_o from_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n and_o blush_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o a_o glory_n unto_o they_o yea_o and_o sometime_o will_v be_v glory_v in_o by_o they_o as_o that_o wherein_o their_o chief_a honour_n stand_v for_o paul_n after_o the_o example_n of_o king_n and_o noble_n who_o design_n themselves_o by_o their_o most_o honourable_a style_n do_v in_o place_n of_o all_o take_v this_o one_o of_o a_o prisoner_n for_o truth_n unto_o himself_o i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o so_o far_o ought_v people_n be_v from_o stumble_v at_o truth_n because_o of_o the_o oppress_a and_o suffer_a lot_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v it_o that_o even_o their_o suffering_n for_o truth_n shall_v make_v their_o pain_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o add_v a_o weight_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o paul_n describe_v himself_o from_o his_o present_a suffer_a lot_n that_o both_o his_o person_n and_o pain_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o efficacy_n with_o they_o i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o give_v so_o far_o way_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o persecuter_n as_o that_o the_o choice_a instrument_n for_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n restrain_v in_o their_o liberty_n and_o so_o lay_v aside_o as_o useless_a even_o in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o diligence_n for_o paul_n a_o eminent_a instrument_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 10._o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n cast_v in_o prison_n i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o no_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n do_v loose_v a_o pastor_n from_o his_o duty_n
by_o christ._n doct._n 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o lord_n minister_n ought_v main_o to_o labour_n upon_o the_o affection_n of_o people_n endeavour_v to_o work_v they_o up_o to_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o temper_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v call_v for_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o yet_o this_o also_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a task_n which_o they_o will_v endeavour_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o more_o effectual_a and_o orderly_o move_v of_o the_o affection_n even_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o well_o concern_v their_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n act._n 2._o 22_o 23_o 38_o 39_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v affect_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n dimit_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a for_o paul_n show_v that_o the_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o he_o endeavour_v with_o the_o first_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v faith_n he_o 2._o the_o word_n preach_v by_o send_v minister_n be_v the_o lord_n ordinary_a mean_a and_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o convey_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o gospel-truth_n unto_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o both_o by_o make_v these_o truth_n evident_a and_o plain_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v know_v be_v otherwise_o hide_v col._n 4._o 4._o and_o by_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v see_v be_v otherwise_o blind_a act._n 26._o 18._o for_o the_o lord_n employ_v paul_n in_o the_o ministerial_a call_n to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n signify_v both_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n evident_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o to_o give_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o man_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o may_v see_v 3._o the_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o servant_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o astrict_v unto_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n before_o the_o midle-wall_n of_o partion_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v remove_v by_o his_o death_n matth._n 10._o 5._o but_o it_o be_v extend_v indifferent_o to_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o to_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v open_v a_o door_n unto_o his_o servant_n to_o go_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o be_v paul_n commission_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v 4._o that_o sinner_n lose_v by_o nature_n may_v attain_v to_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o share_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o privilege_n and_o good_a thing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n himself_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o believer_n through_o the_o world_n be_v the_o glade_a tiding_n that_o ever_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n for_o paul_n have_v show_v ver_fw-la 8._o that_o his_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a to_o declare_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o show_v here_o what_o those_o glad_a tiding_n be_v even_o to_o make_v they_o see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v what_o that_o fellowship_n be_v which_o they_o be_v now_o admit_v unto_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o her_o privilege_n and_o former_o be_v a_o hide_v secret_a 5._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o depth_n that_o the_o quick_a wit_n can_v find_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o at_o least_o by_o just_a consequence_n which_o even_o they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o it_o can_v thorough_o discern_v or_o collect_v from_o it_o for_o even_o this_o mystery_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n without_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n of_o circumcision_n be_v reveal_v though_o obscure_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o paul_n do_v gather_v by_o consequence_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n circumcision_n rom._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o from_o melchisedeck_n priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 11._o and_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n so_o that_o even_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o full_o understand_v it_o nor_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o until_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v act_v 10._o 10._o 6._o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n to_o wit_n not_o as_o by_o one_o instrument_n but_o as_o one_o work_v with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o heb._n 1._o 2._o joh._n 1._o 3._o 7._o though_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n there_o be_v many_o create_v who_o god_n will_v never_o save_v matth._n 7._o 21._o yet_o god_n equal_a interest_n in_o all_o by_o creation_n do_v abundant_o plead_v his_o liberty_n to_o save_v who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o save_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o whatever_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n in_o some_o may_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o say_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o show_v that_o none_o can_v just_o stumble_v at_o god_n save_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o have_v equal_a interest_n in_o both_o by_o creation_n 8._o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o of_o his_o create_v all_o thing_n do_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o discharge_n the_o mediatory_a office_n in_o unite_n all_o the_o elect_a to_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o so_o far_o as_o this_o consideration_n do_v hold_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v one_o fit_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v what_o be_v undertake_v and_o speak_v his_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o right_a to_o save_v they_o if_o he_o please_v for_o that_o paul_n may_v further_o clear_v this_o purpose_n of_o unite_n jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o by_o christ_n he_o mention_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n as_o god_n equal_a with_o himself_o vers._n 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v magnify_v his_o office_n sixth_o from_o the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n which_o do_v thereby_o redound_v unto_o the_o glorify_a angel_n call_v here_o principality_n and_o power_n chief_o because_o god_n make_v use_v of_o their_o ministry_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n of_o this_o world_n dan._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o 10._o 12_o 13._o and_o because_o of_o the_o force_n and_o power_n they_o have_v in_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psal._n 103._o 20._o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heavenly_a place_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o upon_o earth_n gen._n 32._o 1._o but_o the_o place_n of_o their_o ordinary_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o now_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o be_v one_o end_n intend_v by_o god_n to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n even_o that_o the_o church_n be_v hereby_o gather_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o these_o glorious_a creature_n shall_v behold_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o many_z and_o signal_n evidence_n of_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n manifest_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o corinth_n 1._o 24._o and_o in_o his_o diverse_a way_n of_o dispense_n grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o several_a age_n heb._n 1._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n remain_v always_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o more_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o his_o receive_v the_o former_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a gentile_n unto_o fellowship_n and_o society_n with_o his_o church_n have_v abolish_v circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o leviticall_a ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o all_o that_o precee_v this_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n doct._n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o free_a grace_n mercy_n wisdom_n and_o of_o other_o divine_a attribute_n which_o god_n
faith_n allow_v by_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o faith_n but_o this_o one_o in_o true_a believer_n if_o we_o look_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o those_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o those_o in_o all_o whatever_o may_v be_v their_o difference_n about_o other_o inferior_a truth_n act._n 4._o 12._o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n whereby_o be_v mean_v neither_o the_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n mat._n 20._o 22._o nor_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 1._o 5._o but_o the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n administrate_v or_o receive_v this_o ordinance_n but_o of_o its_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o have_v the_o same_o author_n christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o same_o outward_a element_n for_o kind_n act._n 8._o 36._o the_o same_o way_n of_o administration_n enjoin_v matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v rom._n 6._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 1._o all_o these_o who_o be_v of_o this_o one_o body_n animate_v and_o act_v by_o this_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v well-grounded_n hope_v of_o glory_n they_o must_v and_o do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o christ_n as_o lord_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o law_n act_n 9_o 6._o and_o patient_o submit_v to_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o for_o he_o make_v their_o be_v of_o one_o body_n have_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o hope_v and_o their_o subjection_n to_o this_o one_o lord_n of_o equal_a extent_n one_o lord_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o enforce_v this_o duty_n of_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o not_o only_o he_o do_v press_v most_o vehement_o upon_o his_o follower_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o joh._n 13._o 34_o 35._o but_o also_o do_v most_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o father_n for_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o make_v one_o in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 21_o 22._o beside_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n to_o fall_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o neglect_v their_o master_n work_v commit_v to_o they_o for_o he_o press_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o lord._n 3._o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o subject_n rule_v and_o govern_v be_v not_o search_v out_o and_o know_v by_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n and_o credit_v give_v to_o it_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v reveal_v it_o for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o make_a mention_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n say_v he_o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n thereof_o do_v profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o fundamental_a truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n for_o keep_v concord_n and_o unity_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o may_v occasion_v dissension_n and_o strife_n this_o agreement_n in_o the_o main_a in_o the_o journey_n end_n and_o the_o necessary_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o ashamed_a to_o fall_v at_o odds_o and_o strife_n about_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o moment_n for_o he_o press_v unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n 5._o the_o wise_a lord_n have_v judge_v it_o fit_v to_o add_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o enable_v to_o take_v up_o and_o understand_v that_o doctrine_n and_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o have_v the_o purpose_n of_o it_o not_o only_o exhibit_v and_o represent_v to_o our_o ear_n in_o the_o word_n but_o to_o our_o eye_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o have_v not_o only_o his_o word_n and_o writ_n for_o it_o but_o also_o his_o seal_n and_o pledge_v for_o after_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o present_o add_v there_o be_v one_o baptism_n 6._o the_o lord_n have_v add_v sacrament_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v but_o also_o for_o engage_v the_o party_n receiver_n unto_o such_o duty_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v press_v upon_o he_o a_o sacrament_n be_v as_o a_o military_a oath_n whereby_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o fight_v under_o the_o lord_n banner_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o he_o for_o he_o do_v press_v they_o to_o duty_n even_o to_o keep_v unity_n from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o one_o baptism_n 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n unto_o the_o receive_n whereof_o all_o do_v accord_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o make_v they_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o other_o thing_n see_v this_o oneness_n in_o baptism_n do_v imply_v our_o communion_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o salvation_n be_v most_o near_o concern_v and_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v solemn_o engage_v to_o go_v about_o our_o master_n work_n rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o so_o to_o eschew_v all_o rent_a and_o fall_v out_o among_o ourselves_o by_o which_o his_o work_n be_v much_o retard_v for_o he_o make_v this_o another_o argument_n to_o enforce_v unity_n that_o they_o do_v all_o partake_v of_o one_o baptism_n only_o know_v that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n even_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v preserve_v though_o mix_v with_o much_o of_o their_o own_o superstitious_a trash_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o common_a baptism_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v unity_n with_o they_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n we_o be_v only_o hereby_o tie_v to_o seek_v union_n with_o they_o not_o by_o join_v in_o their_o schism_n or_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o by_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o those_o and_o if_o they_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o other_o essential_a tie_n and_o bond_n of_o union_n here_o mention_v as_o of_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o oneness_n of_o baptism_n do_v engage_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o endeavour_v for_o our_o part_n to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o those_o seven_o unity_n or_o bond_n and_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v separately_z but_o joint_o as_o to_o the_o press_v of_o unity_n yea_o and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o engage_v we_o to_o own_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v right_a and_o own_a by_o god_n provide_v always_o we_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o in_o these_o respect_n and_o with_o those_o limitation_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o unity_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o heretical_a church_n even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o vers._n 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o here_o be_v the_o seven_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o last_o bond_n or_o tie_v of_o the_o church_n essential_a unity_n and_o serve_v also_o for_o a_o argument_n persuade_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o other_o lesser_a difference_n which_o argument_n be_v first_o propound_v to_o wit_n all_o believer_n have_v one_o common_a god_n and_o father_n for_o though_o god_n as_o creator_n be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n
captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n the_o apostle_n second_o in_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o general_a argument_n for_o union_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n do_v confirm_v from_o psal._n 68_o 18._o what_o he_o present_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o bestower_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o gift_n with_o their_o different_a measure_n in_o which_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n david_n do_v look_v through_o the_o ark_n a_o type_n and_o shadow_n to_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o in_o a_o prophetical_a way_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o already_o past_a to_o point-out_a the_o certainty_n of_o their_o performance_n he_o do_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a or_o unto_o the_o high_o heaven_n see_v ver_n 10._o and_o that_o at_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o shall_v first_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o cross_n foil_v his_o many_o enemy_n and_o begin_v to_o triumph_v over_o they_o col._n 2._o 15._o so_o in_o his_o ascension_n he_o shall_v continue_v the_o triumph_n evident_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o total_a rout_n to_o all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n the_o expression_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o purpose_n have_v in_o it_o a_o allusion_n to_o conqueror_n who_o in_o their_o triumph_a solemnity_n use_v to_o drive_v their_o captive_a enemy_n before_o their_o own_o triumphant_a chariot_n see_v this_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n judg._n 5._o 12._o and_o second_o follow_v the_o same_o allusion_n to_o triumph_v conqueror_n who_o use_v to_o divide_v and_o scatter_v the_o spoil_n and_o other_o magnificent_a gift_n among_o the_o applaud_a citizen_n and_o soldier_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v at_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n pour-forth_a and_o distribute_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o his_o church_n and_o several_a member_n thereof_o which_o pprophecy_n the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o place_n with_o some_o variation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o purpose_n do_v show_v be_v now_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o bestower_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o gift_n with_o their_o different_a measure_n as_o be_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 7._o doct._n 1._o minister_n ought_v to_o hold_v forth_o nothing_o for_o truth_n or_o press_v nothing_o as_o duty_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n but_o what_o they_o may_v confirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v such_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n sometime_o to_o bring_v forward_o their_o proof_n by_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o do_v paul_n confirm_v what_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 7._o by_o a_o testimony_n cite_v from_o the_o psalm_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o be_v david_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o david_n say_v 2._o as_o there_o be_v much_o of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o but_o dark_o and_o under_o a_o vail_n of_o type_n and_o ceremonial_a shadow_n so_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o spoken-of_a in_o those_o scripture_n as_o true_a god_n and_o jehovah_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v psal._n 68_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n even_o jehovah_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o all_o alongst_o which_o paul_n show_v here_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o be_v say_v he_o have_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n 3._o though_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v much_o to_o be_v think_v of_o and_o close_o adhere_v unto_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a lest_o by_o our_o unnecessary_a cast_n of_o scripture-purpose_n in_o a_o affect_a strain_n of_o word_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n we_o lose_v at_o length_n the_o purpose_n with_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o yet_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v main_o to_o be_v sought-aft_a and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n so_o that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o very_a word_n of_o such_o a_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o sense_n meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o we_o may_v draw_v comfort_n or_o information_n from_o it_o or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o otherways_o for_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o oft_o elsewhere_o do_v not_o so_o much_o adhere_v to_o the_o precise_a word_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o so_o far_o as_o where_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v ascend_v and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n to_o wit_n he_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n it_o be_v here_o when_o he_o ascend_v and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 4._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n joh._n 17._o 4._o do_v local_o ascend_v unto_o heaven_n carry_v his_o humane_a nature_n up_o thither_o act._n 1._o 9_o 10._o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17._o 5._o and_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o our_o name_n eph._n 2._o 6._o and_o there_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o joh._n 14._o 2._o for_o say_v he_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a 5._o as_o christ_n do_v engage_v in_o a_o warfare_n on_o our_o behalf_n with_o many_o strong_a and_o potent_a enemy_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n so_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o day_n of_o all_o and_o gain_v a_o absolute_a complete_a victory_n over_o all_o in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o the_o godly_a must_v have_v a_o battle_n with_o these_o eph._n 6._o 12._o yet_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o believer_n be_v now_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o hazard_n from_o enemy_n and_o consequent_o believer_n in_o their_o head_n yea_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v above_o all_o hazard_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o all_o their_o enemy_n can_v mar_v their_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 35_o etc._n etc._n sin_n and_o satan_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o rom._n 6._o 12_o 14._o death_n have_v lose_v its_o sting_n towards_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o and_o become_v a_o passage_n unto_o life_n philip._n 1._o 23._o for_o by_o this_o captivity_n which_o christ_n lead_v captive_a be_v mean_v not_o those_o who_o he_o deliver_v from_o captivity_n but_o who_o he_o fight_v against_o bring_v in_o captivity_n and_o triumph_v over_o even_o all_o his_o and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n he_o lead_v captivity_n or_o a_o multitude_n of_o captive_n captive_a 6._o the_o constant_a opposition_n which_o satan_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o much_o flow_v from_o any_o principle_n of_o hope_n in_o he_o to_o prevail_v in_o that_o woeful_a work_n as_o from_o his_o inveterate_a blind_a malice_n against_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n so_o that_o he_o can_v but_o malign_v and_o oppose_v it_o though_o he_o know_v he_o can_v mar_v it_o for_o at_o christ_n ascension_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o by_o all_o his_o malicious_a cruel_a act_n against_o christ_n he_o have_v effectuate_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n see_v that_o christ_n do_v thereby_o open_o declare_v he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 7._o as_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n do_v purchase_v any_o good_a or_o advantage_n by_o his_o death_n and_o do_v manifest_v his_o purchase_n good_a for_o they_o by_o his_o ascension_n be_v man_n and_o not_o devil_n so_o not_o only_o save_v grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o also_o common_a gift_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o purchase_n which_o be_v give_v sometime_o to_o reprobate_n for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o for_o both_o these_o be_v comprehend_v here_o under_o gift_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v at_o his_o ascension_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o former_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o to_o man_n indefinite_o even_o to_o rebel_n psal._n 68_o 18._o vers._n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n do_v three_o comment_n upon_o and_o apply_v the_o cite_a testimony_n and_o first_o he_o sheweth_z what_o christ_n ascend_v unto_o heaven_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n inference_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v not_o hold_v do_v presuppose_v as_o necessary_o forego_v even_o his_o previous_a humiliation_n and_o abasement_n in_o all_o its_o step_n express_v by_o his_o descend_v to_o the_o lowerpart_v of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o low_a part_n be_v to_o be_v
person_n for_o the_o same_o person_n be_v say_v here_o to_o descend_v and_o ascend_v though_o he_o do_v descend_v to_o wit_n improper_o as_o god_n not_o by_o change_n of_o place_n but_o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o do_v ascend_v proper_o by_o change_n of_o place_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v 4._o then_o do_v we_o profitable_o think_v on_o christ_n exaltation_n when_o we_o extend_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o utmost_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o height_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v up_o with_o admiration_n heb._n 2._o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o more_o encourage_v in_o hope_n of_o through-bearing_a as_o know_v that_o our_o head_n and_o near_a kinsman_n be_v already_o possess_v of_o glory_n and_o reside_v there_o as_o our_o great_a and_o powerful_a attorney_n and_o agent_n to_o mind_v our_o everlasting_a concernment_n as_o his_o own_o heb._n 7._o 25._o for_o paul_n hold_v forth_o his_o exaltation_n to_o be_v consider_v thus_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o say_v here_o he_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n 5._o though_o christ_n do_v furnish_v his_o church_n with_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n even_o before_o his_o ascension_n or_o incarnation_n heb._n 1._o 1._o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o suspend_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n upon_o his_o church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n until_o christ_n have_v overcome_v and_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n by_o his_o death_n have_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o take_v actual_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o so_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o his_o church_n and_o subject_n as_o it_o now_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o king_n and_o head_n for_o say_v he_o he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 6._o the_o way_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o especial_o with_o his_o church_n in_o general_a be_v such_o that_o what_o be_v sad_a and_o grievous_a in_o it_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v joyous_a and_o advantageous_a unto_o they_o in_o another_o for_o christ_n removal_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v sad_a to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 16._o 6._o and_o yet_o a_o forerunner_n of_o much_o good_a he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 7._o so_o large_a and_o inexhaustible_a be_v that_o fountain_n of_o fullness_n in_o christ_n our_o exalt_a lord_n that_o though_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o subject_n be_v but_o empty_a thing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o he_o can_v fill_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o and_o all_o as_o well_o as_o one_o yea_o and_o he_o do_v real_o fill_v they_o even_o here_o to_o wit_n with_o a_o fullness_n answerable_a to_o their_o present_a state_n of_o childhood_n and_o imperfection_n a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n vers._n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n four_a in_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o that_o general_a argument_n for_o union_n confirm_v and_o illustrate_v what_o he_o speak_v concern_v diversity_n of_o gift_n give_v by_o christ_n by_o give_v a_o instance_n thereof_o not_o in_o gift_n but_o in_o the_o several_a office_n and_o office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o gift_n see_v christ_n employ_v none_o in_o any_o office_n but_o who_o he_o do_v furnish_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o gift_n answerable_a to_o the_o employment_n neither_o do_v he_o enumerate_v all_o those_o office-bearer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n see_v other_o beside_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o act_n 6._o 2_o 3._o but_o only_a so_o many_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o present_a scope_n even_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n who_o various_a gift_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o spiritual_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o reckon_v five_o and_o say_v of_o they_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v give_v they_o at_o his_o ascension_n though_o he_o do_v send_v forth_o some_o of_o those_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n before_o then_o matth._n 10._o 1._o joh._n 20._o 21._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o not_o only_o some_o be_v then_o add_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o act._n 1._o 26._o act._n 9_o 15._o but_o also_o all_o of_o they_o be_v then_o solemn_o install_v and_o public_o confirm_v in_o their_o office_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o visible_a pour_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n upon_o they_o act._n 2._o 3_o 4._o of_o which_o five_o there_o be_v three_o extraordinary_a office-bearer_n to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n only_o first_o apostle_n the_o several_a character_n of_o which_o office_n see_v upon_o col._n ver_fw-la 1._o doct_n 2._o to_o which_o this_o one_o be_v to_o be_v further_o add_v that_o a_o apostle_n behove_v to_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o second_o prophet_n who_o those_o be_v see_v upon_o eph._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o three_o evangelist_n not_o those_o who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o some_o be_v apostle_n as_o matthew_n and_o john_n but_o other_o who_o be_v call_v mediate_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o be_v their_o companion_n in_o travel_n gal._n 2._o 1_o 3._o and_o send_v out_o by_o they_o as_o occasion_v offer_v to_o settle_v and_o water_v such_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o and_o there_o to_o remain_v not_o constant_o but_o until_o the_o apostle_n shall_v recall_v they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o such_o be_v timothy_n titus_n sylvanus_n apollo_n and_o tychicus_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o two_o be_v ordinary_a office-bearer_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n i_o say_v two_o though_o the_o disjunctive_a particle_n some_o be_v not_o cast_v in_o between_o they_o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v rom._n 12._o 7._o 8._o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o respective_a office_n be_v distinguish_v also_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o so_o that_o by_o the_o pastor_n be_v mean_v those_o who_o beside_o their_o ability_n to_o open_v up_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v chief_o gift_v with_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n wise_o and_o powerful_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n for_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v and_o the_o teacher_n be_v he_o who_o be_v gift_v with_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n or_o ability_n to_o open_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n establish_v truth_n and_o confute_v error_n without_o insist_v much_o upon_o particular_a application_n which_o office_n because_o of_o the_o church_n poverty_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o school_n and_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o it_o before_o the_o people_n leave_v upon_o the_o pastor_n doct._n 1._o as_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n so_o they_o do_v all_o concur_v in_o one_o for_o bring_v about_o the_o church_n good_a and_o this_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n by_o send_v forth_o minister_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o competent_a gift_n for_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v some_o time_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o sometime_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o appoint_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o office_n and_o office-bearer_n in_o his_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o whosoever_o whether_o king_n or_o church_n to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o any_o thing_n appoint_v by_o he_o herein_o for_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o christ_n do_v put_v none_o in_o office_n but_o who_o he_o furnish_v with_o gift_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o exercise_v our_o gift_n in_o a_o disorderly_a way_n but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o station_n and_o in_o those_o office_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v call_v by_o god_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o
henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o which_o imply_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o at_o least_o he_o be_v once_o such_o a_o child_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o quit_v that_o childish_a temper_n 4._o as_o the_o renew_a child_n of_o god_n be_v once_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o weak_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a man_n even_o in_o knowledge_n prudence_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v always_o such_o but_o be_v to_o be_v grow_v upward_o towards_o perfection_n for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o be_v employ_v and_o the_o other_o express_v while_o he_o say_v that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n 5._o proneness_n to_o error_n and_o easiness_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o doctrine_n which_o pretend_v to_o truth_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o one_o who_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o but_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v renew_v at_o all_o for_o he_o call_v those_o child_n who_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 6._o that_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o less_o damnable_a and_o dangerous_a than_o other_o sin_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n hazard_v from_o these_o be_v express_v by_o the_o hazard_n of_o masterless_a ship_n toss_v by_o contrary_a wind_n among_o rock_n or_o bed_n of_o sand_n while_o he_o say_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v always_o turbulent_a and_o when_o suffer_v to_o walk_v abroad_o do_v raise_v most_o strange_a commotion_n both_o in_o the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n while_o hereby_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v public_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o private_a christian_n chief_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o unsettle_a and_o hereby_o make_v to_o fluctuate_v among_o the_o rock_n of_o several_a opinion_n and_o sometime_o at_o last_o to_o split_v upon_o some_o one_o error_n or_o other_o gal._n 1._o 6._o for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o compare_v heretical_a doctrine_n to_o the_o boisterous_a wind_n which_o drive_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 8._o there_o â—s_v no_o erroneous_a doctrine_n so_o hazardous_a and_o damnable_a but_o satan_n will_v find_v out_o some_o active_a spirit_n to_o spread_v it_o and_o to_o seduce_v other_o unto_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o for_o those_o be_v the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o who_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v make_v to_o blow_v and_o carry_v child_n to_o and_o fro_o toss_v by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n 9_o as_o those_o who_o satan_n engage_v to_o carry_v on_o a_o course_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o a_o church_n be_v usual_o man_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n exceed_v far_o in_o ability_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o they_o intend_v to_o seduce_v and_o as_o far_o as_o man_n of_o age_n and_o understanding_n go_v beyond_o simple_a child_n and_o babe_n so_o these_o who_o satan_n thus_o engage_v do_v usual_o prove_v man_n void_a of_o conscience_n and_o stand_v not_o much_o upon_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n provide_v they_o may_v gain_v their_o point_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o former_o he_o call_v child_n and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v such_o man_n as_o do_v make_v use_n of_o sleight_n and_o cog_a craftiness_n and_o a_o subtle_a compendious_a art_n of_o deceive_v for_o carry_v on_o their_o point_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 10._o though_o heretical_a spirit_n and_o seducer_n of_o other_o be_v man_n void_a of_o conscience_n yet_o they_o make_v it_o their_o great_a work_n to_o hide_v their_o knavery_n and_o to_o appear_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o large_a pretence_n to_o conscience_n and_o piety_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o hereby_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o woeful_a design_n the_o more_o secure_o under_o that_o cover_n rom._n 16._o 18._o for_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o cunning_a gamester_n who_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o dexterous_o that_o their_o fraud_n and_o knavery_n do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n he_o allude_v to_o subtle_a cogger_n of_o dice_n as_o say_v be_v 11._o heretical_a spirit_n and_o ringleader_n of_o error_n be_v usual_o more_o than_o ordinary_o assist_v in_o their_o woeful_a work_n and_o so_o as_o they_o fall_v upon_o dexterous_a mean_n which_o they_o pursue_v incessant_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o marvellous_a success_n oftentimes_o in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v satan_n so_o to_o act_v they_o and_o to_o act_v by_o they_o for_o heighten_v the_o trial_n and_o make_v a_o more_o speedy_a and_o through_o discovery_n of_o the_o unstability_n of_o people_n spirit_n by_o those_o mean_n for_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v do_v imply_v their_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n in_o all_o those_o by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n their_o cunning_a craftiness_n or_o singular_a dexterity_n to_o do_v any_o mischief_n and_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v or_o their_o deceive_a by_o a_o compendious_a subtle_a art_n 12._o however_o subtle_a seducer_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o reason_n scripture_n piety_n and_o humility_n for_o procure_v credit_n to_o their_o error_n col._n 2._o 23._o yet_o the_o strong_a and_o only_o prop_v whereupon_o error_n lean_v and_o wherein_o its_o great_a strength_n do_v lie_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vanity_n falsehood_n subtle_a craftiness_n and_o deceit_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o these_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o heretic_n whereby_o they_o defend_v their_o error_n even_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n sleight_n of_o man_n cunning_a craftiness_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 13._o that_o great_a measure_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n with_o which_o heretical_a seducer_n be_v frequent_o endue_v their_o unwearyed_a diligence_n in_o make_v use_n of_o these_o their_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o sleight_n for_o gain_v their_o purpose_n and_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a success_n which_o they_o be_v attend_v with_o in_o try_v time_n ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o lord_n people_n or_o make_v they_o despair_v of_o stand_v out_o against_o their_o assault_n but_o rather_o incite_v they_o to_o watchfulness_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v solidity_n in_o judgement_n and_o stability_n in_o truth_n that_o so_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v resist_v their_o activity_n and_o wile_n for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v a_o indirect_a argument_n in_o it_o for_o press_v the_o duty_n contain_v in_o the_o former_a even_o that_o henceforth_o we_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n the_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o those_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v vers._n 15._o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n he_o do_v illustrate_v the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n three_o from_o another_o fruit_n of_o that_o spiritual_a edification_n unto_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v also_o subservient_fw-fr even_o to_o growth_n in_o grace_n or_o that_o real_a believer_n by_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v by_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o by_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o adhere_v to_o truth_n may_v grow_v up_o and_o make_v progress_n in_o all_o christian_n virtue_n until_o they_o attain_v to_o their_o full_a stature_n and_o height_n of_o growth_n even_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o conformity_n with_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n transform_v in_o he_o and_o become_v most_o perfect_o one_o with_o he_o who_o he_o call_v here_o as_o often_o elsewhere_o see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o 22._o the_o head_n to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o believer_n shall_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o and_o to_o through_o conformity_n with_o he_o even_o that_o so_o the_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o their_o head_n doct._n 1._o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o awake_v those_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o nature_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o christ_n eph._n 5._o 14._o but_o also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o be_v
seat_n of_o reason_n the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n infect_v and_o pollute_v by_o this_o old_a man_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o our_o effectual_a learning_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o that_o we_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o labour_n to_o mortify_v our_o inbred_a corruption_n with_o the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v also_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a man_n adorn_v with_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v their_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o old_a man_n but_o in_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o ver_fw-la 24._o in_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n 3._o see_v three_o doctrine_n employ_v in_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n renew_v which_o signify_v to_o restore_v a_o thing_n deform_a and_o antiquate_a to_o its_o ancient_a form_n and_o beauty_n upon_o col._n 3_o vet_n 10._o doct_n 4_o 5_o 6._o doct._n 4._o right_o information_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o duty_n flow_v therefrom_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o christian_n if_o so_o they_o will_v lead_v a_o holy_a life_n a_o err_a mind_n will_v of_o necessity_n at_o least_o in_o so_o far_o make_v a_o crooked_a heart_n and_o a_o irregular_a hand_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n vers._n 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n rest_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o effectual_a learning_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v from_o and_o work_v in_o those_o who_o be_v so_o teach_v even_o that_o it_o be_v their_o daily_a task_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o endue_v and_o adorn_v with_o new_a and_o spiritual_a quality_n whereby_o their_o mind_n may_v not_o only_o be_v renew_v as_o be_v mention_v ver_n 23._o but_o also_o their_o will_n affection_n and_o action_n which_o renew_v work_n he_o show_v be_v carried-on_a by_o god_n create_v power_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o image_n which_o consist_v in_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n law_n as_o well_o in_o the_o second_o table_n set_v forth_o here_o by_o righteousness_n as_o in_o the_o first_o set_v forth_o by_o true_a holiness_n or_o holiness_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a but_o sincere_a true_a and_o real_a which_o epithet_n do_v also_o agree_v to_o righteousness_n now_o those_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a quality_n be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n and_o say_v to_o be_v put_v on_o as_o new_a garment_n see_v the_o reason_n for_o both_o upon_o col._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o doct_n 3._o hence_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v save_v knowledge_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n sanctify_a practice_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n will_v follow_v for_o unto_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n ver_fw-la 23._o be_v here_o subjoin_v the_o put_n on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 2._o so_o dead_a and_o indispose_v be_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o holiness_n and_o grace_n that_o no_o less_o than_o create_a power_n be_v require_v to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o it_o be_v neither_o implant_v by_o nature_n psal._n 51._o 5._o nor_o attainable_a by_o any_o industry_n or_o pain_n of_o we_o rom._n 9_o 16._o but_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o for_o he_o say_v this_o new_a man_n be_v create_v 3._o only_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v their_o soul_n adorn_v with_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o so_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o he_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n sai_z that_o it_o be_v after_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o col._n 3._o 10._o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v say_v he_o 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o natural_a substance_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o ability_n of_o it_o for_o those_o be_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n even_o conformity_n with_o god_n in_o true_a knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o knowledge_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n say_v that_o this_o be_v after_o god_n or_o after_o his_o image_n 5._o this_o new_a man_n of_o grace_n create_v after_o god_n image_n as_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o thing_n external_a rom._n 14._o 17._o but_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o substantial_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o it_o comprehend_v all_o spiritual_a habit_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o universal_a obedience_n prescribe_v in_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o show_v this_o new_a man_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o include_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o both_o its_o table_n which_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 6._o no_o performance_n of_o any_o one_o or_o of_o all_o command_v duty_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o renew_a mind_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o when_o it_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o that_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n which_o make_v the_o performer_n of_o any_o duty_n take_v god_n for_o his_o party_n gen._n 17._o 1._o bring_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o every_o duty_n jer._n 3._o 10._o and_o level_n at_o god_n glory_n as_o his_o main_a scope_n in_o all_o duty_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o make_v conscience_n not_o only_o of_o one_o but_o of_o every_o duty_n luke_n 1._o 6._o for_o he_o give_v this_o epithet_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n to_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n wherein_o this_o new_a man_n of_o grace_n create_v after_o god_n image_n do_v consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n or_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n vers._n 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o particular_a virtue_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o christian_n of_o whatsoever_o rank_n or_o station_n equal_o aswell_o as_o those_o former_o speak_v of_o all_o of_o which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o command_n exhort_v they_o first_o from_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a to_z lay_z aside_o and_o mortify_v the_o sin_n of_o lie_v forbid_a in_o the_o nine_o command_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v speak_v what_o he_o know_v or_o conceive_v to_o be_v untruth_n with_o a_o intention_n and_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v he_o exhort_v they_o also_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n every_o man_n with_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v and_o to_o think_v of_o what_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o real_o be_v so_o that_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v conform_a both_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o to_o our_o conception_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o exhortation_n in_o both_o its_o branch_n be_v enforce_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a member_n of_o one_o body_n but_o one_o of_o another_o every_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v all_o its_o endeavour_n as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o of_o every_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o next_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v alike_o unnatural_a and_o monstrous_a for_o they_o by_o lie_v and_o deceive_v to_o circumveen_v one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o deceive_v the_o hand_n or_o for_o any_o one_o member_n to_o contrive_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o ruin_n of_o another_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o
gross_a external_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o the_o cause_n mean_n occasion_n and_o appearance_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o provocation_n to_o it_o for_o this_o threaten_a against_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o filthy_a speak_n foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_v as_o be_v either_o cause_n occasion_n appearance_n of_o or_o provocation_n unto_o those_o otherwise_o the_o threaten_a will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n to_o press_v the_o former_a dehortation_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n 5._o the_o doolfull_a sad_a event_n and_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v serious_o represent_v by_o christ_n servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o by_o people_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o great_a force_n to_o cool_v the_o vehement_a heat_n of_o sinful_a lust_n than_o the_o frequent_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o their_o dreadful_a issue_n for_o paul_n to_o scare_v they_o from_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n present_v unto_o they_o the_o event_n of_o all_o such_o work_n even_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n no_o whoremonger-hath_a any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 6._o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n can_v consist_v with_o true_a grace_n and_o a_o right_a to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_o regenerate_v in_o who_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v be_v never_o so_o far_o leave_v of_o god_n as_o that_o sin_n shall_v reign_v in_o they_o and_o they_o give_v willing_a obedience_n to_o it_o with_o the_o full_a sway_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o party_n act_v for_o god_n in_o some_o degree_n less_o or_o more_o within_o they_o at_o least_o not_o consent_v to_o act_v against_o he_o even_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a and_o possible_o overcome_v with_o some_o gross_a tentation_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o can_v be_v the_o whoremonger_n unclean_a or_o covetous_a person_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n one_o in_o who_o such_o sin_n reign_v for_o say_v he_o none_o such_o have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n he_o speak_v of_o somewhat_o which_o they_o present_o want_v and_o other_o have_v which_o must_v be_v a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o a_o present_a portion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 7._o to_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v give_v that_o outward_a or_o inward_a worship_n and_o service_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n that_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o base_a be_v that_o man_n god_n who_o be_v thereby_o render_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o give_v divine_a worship_n unto_o a_o false_a god_n though_o he_o think_v not_o so_o for_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v call_v a_o idolater_n and_o consequent_o riches_n be_v his_o god_n because_o he_o set_v his_o prime_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o confidence_n upon_o they_o in_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o access_n for_o lose_a sinner_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o without_o who_o none_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 6._o for_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n christ_n be_v first_o name_v because_o we_o make_v entrance_n by_o he_o in_o this_o kingdom_n vers._n 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v first_o give_v they_o a_o watchword_n to_o guard_v against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o any_o who_o will_v labour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o either_o the_o practice_n reprove_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o he_o affirm_v and_o call_v all_o such_o suggestion_n vain_a or_o deceive_a word_n as_o have_v no_o solidity_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o only_o some_o plausible_a pretext_n second_o he_o confirm_v and_o further_o strengthen_v the_o former_a argument_n while_o he_o show_v that_o not_o only_o these_o sin_n do_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n but_o also_o because_o of_o those_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n or_o of_o his_o holy_a sin-pursuing_a justice_n do_v come_v and_o be_v always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o be_v those_z who_o have_v willing_o harden_v themselves_o in_o wickedness_n be_v judicial_o plague_v with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n see_v upon_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3._o doct._n 1._o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o be_v through_o and_o serious_a in_o the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o by_o half_n they_o must_v not_o only_o start_v and_o discover_v those_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v surprise_v with_o and_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o dangerous_a dreadful_a and_o doolfull_a consequence_n of_o live_v in_o they_o but_o also_o pursue_v they_o through_o all_o the_o lurk_a hole_n and_o subterfuge_n of_o specious_a pretence_n and_o fecklesse_a excuse_n under_o which_o they_o use_v to_o lurk_v until_o no_o place_n of_o refuge_n be_v leave_v for_o they_o in_o people_n heart_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n have_v forbid_v those_o evil_n and_o show_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o live_v in_o they_o he_o strike_v off_o at_o one_o word_n the_o figtree_n leave_v of_o all_o such_o vain_a excuse_n whereby_o sinner_n use_v to_o plead_v for_o they_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n say_v he_o 2._o so_o corrupt_a and_o fleshly_a be_v we_o by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o prone_a and_o bend_v to_o commit_v sin_n but_o also_o ingenious_a and_o witty_a to_o excuse_v and_o extenuate_v our_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o seduce_v our_o own_o heart_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o either_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o judgement_n though_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n for_o those_o who_o labour_n to_o deceive_v other_o this_o way_n by_o make_v they_o think_v light_n of_o sin_n do_v first_o deceive_v themselves_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n say_v he_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n and_o strain_n of_o those_o who_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n to_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o wit_n and_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o deceive_v they_o by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v but_o petty_a slip_n small_a escape_n humane_a infirmity_n that_o god_n patience_n suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o his_o grace_n pardon_v every_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a and_o the_o rare_a saint_n have_v fall_v in_o as_o great_a fault_n and_o such_o like_a vain_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o guard_n against_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n 4._o all_o such_o opinion_n and_o reason_n as_o tend_v to_o cast_v a_o cover_n over_o sin_n to_o extenuate_v and_o hide_v the_o vileness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o judgement_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a even_o spider_n web_n sandy_a foundation_n figtree_n leave_v untempered_a mortar_n and_o will_v in_o end_n but_o mock_v all_o those_o who_o listen_v to_o they_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o they_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n 5._o though_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v and_o avoid_v sin_n principal_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o displease_v to_o god_n suppon_v there_o be_v no_o hell_n nor_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n gen._n 39_o 9_o yet_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o in_o the_o second_o place_n fear_n and_o abstain_v from_o it_o because_o it_o draw_v down_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n for_o he_o hold_v forth_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o scare_v they_o from_o those_o sin_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n 6._o the_o terrible_a threaten_n denounce_v in_o scripture_n against_o such_o and_o such_o sinner_n some_o whereof_o declare_v the_o sinner_n exclusion_n from_o heaven_n and_o other_o his_o unspeakable_a torment_n in_o hell_n be_v verify_v not_o in_o all_o who_o have_v once_o or_o often_o fall_v in_o any_o such_o sin_n but_o in_o those_o only_a who_o have_v harden_v themselves_o in_o they_o reject_v all_o admonition_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o do_v remain_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a until_o death_n for_o he_o expound_v who_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o
speak_v here_o of_o a_o further_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reproof_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a 3._o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o bless_v not_o only_o public_a preach_v but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o private_a christian_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o holy_a life_n for_o make_v godless_a sinner_n take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o therein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n to_o see_v the_o filthy_a vileness_n of_o their_o belove_a sin_n and_o to_o judge_v themselves_o for_o they_o for_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n to_o wit_n the_o light_n of_o verbal_a or_o real_a reproof_n hold_v forth_o even_o by_o private_a christian_n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o to_o minister_n only_o 4._o the_o probable_a good_a which_o god_n may_v bring_v about_o to_o the_o party_n reprove_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o reproof_n shall_v have_v more_o of_o weight_n to_o incite_v we_o towards_o the_o make_n conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n than_o the_o fear_a inconvenience_n to_o ourselves_o arise_v from_o the_o party_n displeasure_n shall_v have_v to_o scare_v we_o from_o it_o for_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o duty_n because_o of_o our_o neighbour_n good_a which_o probable_o will_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o it_o reprove_v they_o say_v he_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n 5._o as_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o the_o success_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o be_v more_o diffident_a than_o that_o of_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o duty_n the_o success_n whereof_o we_o have_v better_a ground_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o even_o than_o of_o this_o that_o discovery_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n either_o to_o his_o conversion_n or_o further_a obduration_n shall_v follow_v upon_o a_o timeous_a and_o well-guided_n reproof_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o effect_n shall_v follow_v upon_o reproof_n as_o native_o as_o the_o discovery_n of_o thing_n dark_a and_o hide_v do_v follow_v upon_o light_n for_o that_o be_v light_a say_v he_o which_o discover_v all_o thing_n vers._n 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n here_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o reprove_v those_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n which_o also_o confirm_v the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o by_o reprove_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o god_n own_o example_n who_o in_o his_o word_n do_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o convey_v the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o show_v what_o be_v god_n great_a work_n and_o design_n through_o his_o whole_a word_n whereof_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o short_a sum_n though_o it_o seem_v more_o particular_o to_o relate_v unto_o isa._n 60._o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o from_o which_o this_o place_n be_v think_v to_o be_v cite_v with_o some_o variation_n in_o the_o word_n but_o none_o in_o the_o purpose_n which_o design_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o branch_n whereof_o be_v here_o employ_v even_o to_o convince_v all_o unrenewed_a man_n especial_o how_o woeful_a and_o dangerous_a their_o present_a case_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sleep_n and_o death_n 1._o a_o sleep_n because_o the_o carnal_a man_n have_v all_o his_o spiritual_a sense_n bind_v up_o isa._n 43._o 8._o have_v no_o spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o those_o who_o live_v a_o new_a life_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o do_v dream_n and_o fancy_n that_o he_o see_v hear_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o rev._n 3._o 17._o which_o he_o will_v after_o find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n when_o his_o conscience_n do_v rouse_v he_o up_o rom._n 7._o 9_o neither_o have_v he_o power_n over_o himself_o but_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o satan_n or_o any_o who_o mind_v his_o spiritual_a hurt_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o for_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o natural_o who_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a sleep_n and_o second_o a_o death_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v not_o only_o his_o sense_n bind_v up_o as_o in_o a_o sleep_n but_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a power_n or_o faculty_n remain_v in_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o good_a rom._n 8._o 7._o as_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n or_o vital_a action_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o great_a design_n be_v here_o express_v which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o unto_o all_o such_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o case_n even_o to_o awake_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o to_o set_v about_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n which_o duty_n be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o enjoin_v by_o god_n unto_o dead_a sinner_n not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n jer._n 13._o 23._o but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o and_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o must_v be_v go_v about_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v save_v luk._n 13._o 3._o and_o because_o by_o such_o exhortation_n and_o command_n as_o by_o a_o outward_a mean_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v effectual_o work_v that_o in_o they_o which_o he_o require_v from_o they_o rom._n 10._o 17._o the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o great_a design_n be_v to_o encourage_v they_o unto_o this_o duty_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o comfort_n here_o all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o light_n see_v upon_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o call_v also_o light_a col._n 1._o 12._o to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n upon_o their_o so_o do_v doct._n 1._o the_o pain_n which_o god_n do_v take_v upon_o godless_a sinner_n yet_o in_o nature_n to_o awake_v they_o from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o unto_o christ_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n bind_v we_o to_o commiserate_v the_o case_n of_o such_o and_o from_o pity_n towards_o they_o to_o endeavour_v in_o our_o station_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o woeful_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v our_o obligation_n to_o help_v they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o work_v with_o god_n and_o to_o further_a his_o design_n for_o he_o enforce_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o reprove_v those_o godless_a atheist_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conviction_n and_o amendment_n from_o god_n example_n who_o do_v the_o like_a wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 2._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v reproof_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o awaken_v dead_a sinner_n and_o of_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o mean_v himself_o all_o along_v his_o word_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n shall_v encourage_v we_o as_o we_o have_v access_n in_o our_o station_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o mean_a towards_o those_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v as_o know_v god_n may_v and_o when_o he_o please_v will_n bless_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o himself_o whatever_o unliklyhood_n there_o be_v otherwise_o of_o success_n for_o he_o excit_v they_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n from_o this_o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o reproof_n as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o bring_v soul_n to_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 3._o scripture_n do_v not_o consist_v so_o much_o in_o the_o formal_a word_n as_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o can_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o very_a formal_a word_n of_o scripture_n yet_o if_o we_o remember_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o purpose_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n refutation_n of_o error_n exhortation_n to_o duty_n or_o reproof_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o press_v this_o duty_n of_o reprove_v upon_o they_o from_o scripture_n do_v not_o cite_v the_o very_a formal_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o give_v the_o general_a drift_n of_o all_o scripture_n in_o few_o word_n or_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o one_o particular_a scripture_n to_o wit_n of_o isa._n 60._o 1_o 2._o from_o which_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v cite_v wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v
understanding_n etc._n etc._n 2._o no_o mother-wit_n natural_a philosophy_n or_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o a_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o to_o convey_v we_o safe_o through_o those_o rock_n and_o snare_n which_o be_v spread_v for_o our_o foot_n in_o evil_a time_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o 2._o 14._o it_o be_v only_o the_o knowledge_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v this_o end_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 3._o there_o be_v that_o in_o god_n will_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o no_o other_o write_n else_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n complete_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o those_o dark_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o other_o science_n or_o knowledge_n which_o can_v give_v a_o through_o discovery_n either_o of_o our_o lose_a estate_n by_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o it_o by_o a_o redeemer_n nor_o yet_o of_o that_o obedience_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n wherein_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o a_o delivery_n consist_v for_o he_o oppose_v those_o two_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 4._o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n study_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n so_o this_o be_v a_o subject_n which_o never_o will_v be_v perfect_o know_v there_o be_v always_o some_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o it_o and_o from_o it_o even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v great_a proficient_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o psal._n 119._o 96._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v still_o scholar_n at_o this_o school_n for_o paul_n set_v forth_o their_o study_v to_o know_v this_o subject_n by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n imply_v it_o will_v be_v a_o continue_a last_a work_n while_o he_o say_v understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v vers._n 18._o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v other_o two_o of_o those_o precept_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n where_o by_o wine_n be_v mean_v all_o drink_n which_o make_v drink_v set_v forth_o in_o one_o of_o its_o kind_n which_o be_v most_o general_o know_v and_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v all_o use_n of_o wine_n see_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v as_o all_o other_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o for_o health_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o for_o satisfy_a thirst_n rom._n 12._o 20._o as_o also_o for_o a_o christian_a and_o sober_a cheer_v up_o the_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n upon_o some_o singular_a occasion_n joh._n 2._o 8._o prov._n 31._o 6._o but_o he_o condemn_v all_o excessive_a and_o inordinate_a use_n of_o wine_n when_o more_o of_o it_o be_v take_v than_o either_o natural_a necessity_n calleth-for_a or_o christian_a sober_a recreation_n and_o chearfulnesse_n do_v allow_v and_o so_o much_o as_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o overcharge_v in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o and_o so_o render_v unfit_a for_o god_n service_n luk._n 21._o 34._o even_o although_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o it_o isa._n 5._o 22._o this_o dissuasive_a from_o drunkenness_n be_v enforce_v from_o the_o sad_a concomitant_a and_o consequence_n of_o this_o sin_n call_v here_o excess_n the_o word_n signify_v lavish_a waste_n and_o destruction_n which_o waste_v destruction_n be_v extend_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o drunkard_n mean_n prov._n 23._o 21._o his_o reputation_n and_o credit_n hab._n 2._o 16._o his_o natural_a strength_n of_o body_n prov._n 23._o 29._o his_o wit_n and_o judgement_n hos._n 4._o 11._o yea_o and_o to_o his_o soul_n for_o ever_o without_o repentance_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o so_o that_o this_o one_o word_n have_v a_o comprehensive_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o dreadful_a consequence_n which_o do_v accompany_v this_o one_o sin_n second_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n with_o joy_n peace_n and_o the_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o his_o presence_n abound_v in_o they_o in_o a_o rich_a and_o copious_a measure_n doct._n 1._o christian_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o neither_o by_o their_o own_o appetite_n prov._n 23_o 1_o 2._o nor_o the_o pleasure_n of_o other_o hos._n 7._o 5._o for_o he_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o their_o drink_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n say_v he_o 2._o so_o pernicious_a and_o perverse_a be_v our_o natural_a corruption_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n for_o his_o help_n and_o good_a be_v pervert_v by_o it_o for_o bring_v about_o his_o hurt_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n for_o wine_n which_o be_v give_v for_o health_n and_o glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal._n 104._o 15._o be_v abuse_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o consequent_o to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o the_o man_n be_v own_o prejudice_n so_o much_o be_v suppon_v while_o he_o say_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n more_o inconsistent_a with_o wise_a circumspect_a and_o conscientious_a spend_v of_o time_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o immoderate_a drink_n be_v experience_n show_v it_o consume_v time_n cast_v open_a door_n to_o all_o wickedness_n bury_v shame_n which_o keep_v many_o from_o vice_n and_o transform_v a_o man_n to_o a_o very_a beast_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_v what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o strife_n and_o lust_n drive_v to_o steal_v lie_a swear_v and_o what_o not_o for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o redeem_v the_o time_n he_o mention_v this_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o forbid_v it_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n say_v he_o 4._o such_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o where_o it_o be_v once_o give_v way_n to_o it_o carry_v a_o man_n headlong_o in_o the_o service_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o value_v no_o loss_n whether_o of_o credit_n mean_n body_n or_o soul_n if_o he_o may_v get_v his_o beastly_a appetite_n satisfy_v for_o paul_n suppon_v many_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sin_n though_o therein_o be_v excess_n or_o destruction_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a good_a thing_n follow_v upon_o it_o while_o he_o say_v wherein_o or_o in_o which_o be_v drink_v or_o in_o which_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v excess_n or_o loss_n and_o destruction_n 5._o though_o a_o gracious_a person_n may_v through_o infirmity_n slip_v into_o this_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n gen._n 19_o 32_o 33._o yet_o a_o drunken_a course_n of_o life_n can_v consist_v with_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o plentiful_a measure_n see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o temperance_n chastity_n and_o moderation_n gal._n 5._o 23._o and_o not_o of_o excess_n for_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o imply_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o those_o two_o drunkenness_n and_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 6._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o by_o actuate_a all_o our_o grace_n cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o add_v one_o degree_n of_o grace_n unto_o another_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o for_o he_o command_v they_o not_o only_o to_o have_v but_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 7._o what_o even_o fleshly_a sinful_a pleasure_n a_o man_n do_v find_v or_o imagine_v to_o find_v from_o any_o sinful_a course_n the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o particular_o a_o copious_a plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v the_o like_a effect_n spiritual_o which_o wine_n immoderate_o take_v do_v bodily_a it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n psal._n 4._o
fierce_a pursuer_n when_o ever_o we_o give_v they_o ground_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o truce_n or_o quarter_n from_o they_o but_o must_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o fight_v it_o out_o place_v all_o our_o safety_n in_o a_o courageous_a resistance_n avow_a defiance_n and_o none_o at_o all_o in_o base_a run_n or_o cowardly_o cede_v or_o politic_a compliance_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v all_o their_o thought_n take_v up_o how_o to_o withstand_v which_o imply_v a_o furious_a charge_n and_o fierce_a pursuit_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o enemy_n and_o a_o avow_a defiance_n with_o courageous_a resistance_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v 6._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o inability_n of_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o resist_v the_o mean_a of_o satan_n onset_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o yet_o of_o such_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v this_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n or_o those_o christian_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o endue_v with_o they_o and_o attain_v to_o the_o dexterous_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o the_o weak_a of_o saint_n will_v be_v enable_v to_o receive_v without_o lose_v ground_n the_o most_o furious_a of_o satan_n assault_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o all_o even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o if_o they_o will_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v 7._o as_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a day_n by_o reason_n of_o tentation_n and_o trouble_n await_v christian_n and_o some_o of_o those_o unavoidable_a by_o any_o namely_o the_o day_n of_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27._o so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v fore-arming_a and_o prepare_v for_o such_o day_n before_o they_o come_v and_o with_o christian_a courage_n resist_v those_o violent_a tentation_n arise_v from_o they_o when_o they_o come_v as_o know_v we_o be_v chief_o then_o call_v and_o single_v out_o to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o eph._n 5._o 16._o for_o he_o forewarn_v of_o a_o ill_a day_n approach_v and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o arm_v themselves_o before_o it_o come_v take_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n and_o to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 8._o there_o can_v no_o such_o evil_a day_n befall_v a_o christian_n but_o through_o help_n of_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o the_o kindly_a exercise_n of_o save_a grace_n he_o may_v ride_v out_o the_o storm_n and_o arrive_v with_o safety_n at_o the_o wish_a harbour_n when_o it_o be_v over_o and_o go_v chief_o if_o trial_n and_o trouble_n find_v he_o ready_o arm_v and_o at_o his_o duty_n for_o if_o they_o will_v take_v to_o they_o beforehand_o this_o armour_n of_o god_n he_o promise_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o hot_a conflict_n with_o affliction_n tentation_n and_o the_o devil_n their_o leader_n last_v not_o long_a it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n a_o hour_n rev._n 3._o 10._o a_o short_a season_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o yea_o but_o a_o moment_n compare_v with_o eternity_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o in_o order_n to_o their_o encouragement_n he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o their_o feight_v but_o a_o day_n to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n 10._o the_o christian_a soldier_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n will_v meet_v with_o many_o assault_n before_o he_o obtain_v a_o complete_a victory_n there_o must_v be_v variety_n of_o conflict_n exercise_n and_o tentation_n so_o that_o usual_o his_o come_n out_o of_o one_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n into_o another_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v unsatiable_a his_o hope_n be_v never_o quite_o go_v but_o what_o he_o miss_v at_o one_o time_n and_o one_o assault_n he_o hope_v to_o acquire_v at_o another_o job_n 2._o 4_o 5._o for_o he_o say_v they_o must_v first_o do_v all_o or_o overcome_v all_o which_o imply_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v overcome_v before_o they_o stand_v as_o conqueror_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o christian_a soldier_n do_v once_o engage_v in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o carry_v himself_o courageous_o in_o withstand_v some_o few_o of_o satan_n assault_n and_o afterward_o fall_v back_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n but_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o very_a last_o of_o satan_n assault_n and_o overcome_v they_o all_o if_o so_o he_o expect_v to_o stand_v as_o conqueror_n after_o the_o fight_v for_o say_v he_o and_o have_v do_v or_o overcome_v not_o only_o some_o few_o assault_n but_o all_o to_o stand_v 12._o it_o be_v only_o this_o armour_n of_o god_n those_o save_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o no_o common_a gift_n or_o fair_a flourish_n of_o temporary_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o will_v enable_v a_o christian_n to_o fight_v all_o the_o battle_n that_o must_v be_v strike_v before_o the_o complete_a victory_n for_o only_o if_o they_o take_v this_o armour_n he_o show_v they_o shall_v do_v or_o overcome_v all_o 13._o how_o many_o soever_o the_o christian_n conflict_n be_v yet_o if_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o and_o use_v this_o armour_n aright_o he_o shall_v come_v through_o all_o and_o stand_v victorious_a after_o all_o christ_n our_o general_n in_o who_o victory_n we_o have_v interest_n have_v overcome_v all_o joh._n 16._o 33._o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o battle_n and_o feight_v with_o we_o philip._n 4._o 13._o yea_o and_o pray_v for_o we_o luke_n 22._o 32._o beside_o none_o can_v pluck_v the_o believer_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o joh._n 10._o 29._o and_o consequent_o the_o field_n can_v be_v lose_v the_o feight_a soldier_n must_v one_o day_n be_v a_o triumph_a conqueror_n for_o upon_o their_o take_n to_o they_o this_o armour_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o have_v do_v all_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o wit_n as_o conqueror_n vers._n 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v again_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o valorous_a soldier_n by_o carry_v themselves_o watchful_o and_o orderly_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o general_n and_o particular_a station_n give_v a_o inventour_n of_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o this_o armour_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a exhort_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o put_v on_o and_o make_v use_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o reckon_v forth_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o complete_a bodily_a armour_n wherewith_o soldier_n use_v of_o old_a to_o arm_v their_o body_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o assign_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n answerable_a to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o for_o arm_v the_o spirit_n concern_v which_o know_v 1._o in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o armour_n here_o fit_v for_o the_o back_n part_n because_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v by_o flight_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n jam._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 38._o second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o precisly_a distinguish_v the_o several_a piece_n as_o to_o think_v that_o one_o may_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o another_o for_o faith_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o shield_n here_o see_v ver_n 16_o be_v call_v the_o breastplate_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 8._o and_o yet_o three_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v clear_a in_o the_o particular_n there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n between_o every_o grace_n and_o that_o piece_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n to_o which_o it_o be_v here_o compare_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v two_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n the_o first_o be_v truth_n not_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v include_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o truth_n or_o sincerity_n whereby_o a_o man_n endeavour_v to_o be_v that_o real_o both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n for_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o out_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o and_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o that_o to_o both_o for_o which_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o psal._n 119._o 1._o which_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n go_v frequent_o under_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n psal._n 51._o 6._o joh._n 4._o 24._o now_o he_o bid_v they_o have_v their_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o this_o grace_n and_o so_o show_v it_o do_v answer_v that_o piece_n of_o the_o bodily_a armour_n which_o be_v call_v the_o girdle_n
apostle_n 2._o faithful_n and_o call_v minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cowardly_a cede_v or_o heartless_a faint_a under_o the_o bold_a bitter_a and_o unjust_a aspersion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v labour_v to_o question_v their_o call_v and_o thereby_o weaken_v their_o authority_n and_o render_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n doubtsom_a mat._n 21._o 23._o that_o they_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o office_n rom._n 11._o 13._o and_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n which_o they_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o avow_v their_o call_v against_o all_o who_o do_v question_v it_o thus_o paul_n write_v to_o these_o galatian_n among_o who_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n his_o authority_n be_v question_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o church_n chap._n 2._o 6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n express_v himself_o more_o large_o in_o avow_v his_o call_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n than_o in_o any_o other_o epistle_n not_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n but_o also_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n 3._o the_o apostolic_a office_n have_v this_o common_a to_o it_o with_o all_o other_o church-office_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a eph._n 4._o 11._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o found_v upon_o authority_n mere_o humane_a but_o be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o only_o it_o appertain_v to_o appoint_v office-bearer_n in_o his_o house_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o for_o which_o respect_n paul_n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n as_o the_o ambassador_n and_o officer_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v minister_n be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n represent_v he_o and_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n have_v this_o peculiar_a unto_o itself_o that_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o undergo_v that_o office_n be_v not_o mediate_o by_o the_o election_n and_o suffrage_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o ordinary_a office-bearer_n act._n 14._o 23._o but_o immediate_o from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o succession_n to_o a_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n paul_n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o man_n to_o wit_n mere_a man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o god_n act._n 9_o 15._o doct._n 5._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n also_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o oppose_v christ_n to_o man_n and_o so_o he_o behove_v to_o be_v more_o than_o man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v also_o god_n neither_o by_o man_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n mere_a man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o when_o scripture_n ascribe_v a_o action_n to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v hand_n in_o that_o action_n but_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o include_v in_o the_o father_n as_o person_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o paul_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n the_o father_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v and_o send_v forth_o unto_o a_o particular_a employment_n in_o his_o call_v act._n 13._o 2_o 4._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o like_a manner_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n here_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n also_o joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o 11._o and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a all_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o godhead_n towards_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n joh._n 5._o 19_o so_o that_o the_o ascribe_v of_o some_o action_n to_o the_o father_n be_v not_o as_o if_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o concur_v but_o because_o of_o the_o order_n of_o work_v which_o be_v among_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n of_o work_v as_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o by_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o and_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 8._o because_o of_o this_o order_n those_o action_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n 7._o as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o job_n 5._o 26._o and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o other_o joh._n 6._o 33._o be_v once_o among_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o rev._n 1._o 18._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o and_o divine_a justice_n have_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o he_o for_o all_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v as_o our_o cautioner_n joh._n 16._o 10._o who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o 8._o so_o blind_v be_v man_n usual_o with_o preposterous_a zeal_n towards_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o frequent_o they_o do_v allege_v those_o thing_n for_o to_o uphold_v they_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o they_o thus_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o they_o may_v shake_v the_o truth_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o establish_v their_o own_o contrary_a error_n do_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a apostle_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o it_o will_v seem_v main_o for_o this_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o nor_o yet_o be_v call_v before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v which_o reason_n paul_n do_v here_o refute_v by_o show_v he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n leave_v unto_o they_o to_o gather_v that_o therefore_o his_o call_v have_v at_o lest_o no_o less_o dignity_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o vers_fw-la 2._o learn_v 1._o the_o moc_fw-fr they_o be_v who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o beauty_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o or_o the_o deformity_n and_o danger_n of_o error_n and_o vice_n that_o we_o may_v fly_v from_o hate_n and_o abhor_v it_o we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o reject_v or_o embrace_v despise_v or_o obey_v what_o be_v so_o press_v upon_o we_o as_o know_v there_o will_v be_v the_o more_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o our_o guilt_n and_o seek_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o we_o if_o we_o obey_v not_o luke_n 9_o 5._o for_o paul_n do_v join_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o what_o he_o write_v that_o so_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 2._o though_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o church_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o no_o sin_n by_o we_o because_o they_o be_v connive_v at_o or_o plead_v for_o by_o a_o church_n jer._n 5._o 31._o and_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v plead_v against_o by_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n hos._n 2._o 2._o so_o far_o be_v they_o to_o be_v from_o follow_v of_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23._o 2._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o many_o sinful_a fail_n yea_o gross_a enormity_n which_o may_v be_v in_o church_n relate_v either_o to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o present_o to_o unchurch_n they_o by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o by_o refuse_v to_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o lawful_a and_o command_v ordinance_n be_v pure_o administrate_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n chief_o if_o their_o error_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o fundamental_a
truth_n or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o err_v of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o not_o obstinate_o or_o avowed_o for_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n have_v make_v a_o grievous_a revolt_n even_o from_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 3._o 1._o and_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v rather_o through_o frailty_n seduce_v by_o other_o than_o active_a seducer_n of_o other_o therefore_o he_o use_v much_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n towards_o they_o allow_v they_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o exercise_v his_o apostolic_a care_n towards_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o thereby_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o with_o church_n which_o be_v sickly_a and_o under_o cure_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n which_o truth_n make_v nothing_o against_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v after_o much_o pain_n take_v in_o order_n to_o their_o reclaim_n and_o not_o until_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o by_o persecution_n beside_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n obstinate_o and_o avowed_o vers._n 3._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v the_o salutation_n wherein_o he_o wish_v unto_o they_o god_n gracious_a favour_n and_o goodwill_n whereby_o he_o be_v well-pleased_n with_o the_o elect_a in_o and_o for_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 24._o and_o peace_n that_o be_v first_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o second_o peace_n with_o the_o creature_n as_o with_o the_o angel_n col._n 1._o 20._o with_o the_o godly_a isa._n 11._o 9_o with_o ourselves_o all_o within_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o renew_a mind_n rom._n 8._o â—1_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n with_o our_o enemy_n prov._n 16._o 7._o and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n hos._n 2._o 18._o three_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n psal._n 122._o 7._o all_o which_o he_o seek_v from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n to_o convey_v grace_n from_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o job_n 1._o 16._o doct._n 1._o god_n gracious_a favour_n and_o goodwill_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o for_o ourselves_o psal._n 4._o 6._o or_o other_o that_o be_v a_o most_o discriminate_a mercy_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a ephes._n 1._o 6._o and_o a_o mercy_n which_o of_o any_o other_o bring_v many_a mercy_n alongst_o with_o it_o psal._n 84._o 11._o yea_o all_o thing_n be_v mercy_n to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v obtain_v that_o mercy_n rom._n 8._o 28._o for_o the_o apostle_n wish_v for_o grace_n unto_o they_o first_o grace_n and_o peace_n 2._o peace_n also_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v even_o peace_n with_o god_n peace_n with_o the_o creature_n together_o with_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n but_o withal_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v before_o it_o peace_n without_o grace_n be_v no_o peace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n no_o sanctify_a peace_n with_o the_o creature_n nor_o sanctify_a prosperity_n or_o success_n to_o our_o undertake_n except_o through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n isa._n 57_o 21._o thus_o the_o apostle_n wish_v unto_o they_o also_o peace_n but_o so_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o grace_n grace_n and_o peace_n 3._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v acquire_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n or_o pain_n they_o come_v from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o he_o and_o his_o blessing_n be_v more_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o for_o attain_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o come_v under_o the_o compass_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n than_o our_o own_o wisdom_n industry_n or_o diligence_n so_o paul_n seek_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n 4._o whatever_o favour_n we_o seek_v from_o god_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v it_o also_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o eph._n 1._o 7._o he_o be_v appoint_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o purchase_n to_o bestow_v all_o act._n 5._o 31._o and_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o or_o try_v with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6._o thus_o paul_n seek_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 5._o they_o to_o who_o grace_n and_o peace_n belong_v be_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n to_o command_v and_o rule_v they_o and_o do_v yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o while_o the_o apostle_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o they_o he_o do_v lead_v they_o to_o thought_n of_o christ_n sovereignty_n he_o himself_o take_v he_o up_o as_o lord_n and_o hold_v he_o forth_o so_o unto_o other_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n vers._n 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n the_o apostle_n have_v but_o mention_v christ_n ver_fw-la 3_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o very_a entry_n draw_v the_o mind_n of_o these_o galatian_n from_o off_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n to_o embrace_v he_o as_o one_o in_o who_o be_v fullness_n of_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o justification_n of_o lose_a sinner_n do_v describe_v he_o from_o one_o eminent_a action_n of_o his_o whereby_o as_o the_o great_a highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 21._o he_o do_v offer_v up_o himself_o soul_n isa._n 55._o 10._o and_o body_n heb._n 2._o 14._o by_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 19_o 17_o 18._o that_o he_o may_v expiate_v and_o take_v away_o joh._n 1._o 29._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n joh._n 17._o 9_o and_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n or_o from_o the_o sin_n misery_n and_o cruelty_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o get_v the_o name_n of_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n who_o have_v fore-ordained_n this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o bring_v lose_v sinner_n to_o heaven_n heb._n 10._o 8_o 9_o doct._n 1._o the_o lively_a impression_n of_o christ_n worth_n and_o excellency_n do_v ordinary_o so_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o know_v he_o and_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a he_o be_v as_o there_o will_v be_v a_o readiness_n upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o mention_v he_o to_o breakforth_o in_o his_o commendation_n for_o such_o be_v the_o constrain_a power_n of_o love_n on_o paul_n heart_n that_o usual_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o but_o present_o he_o must_v extol_v and_o at_o large_a commend_v he_o so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o verse_n who_o give_v himself_o etc._n etc._n which_o his_o attainment_n shall_v be_v our_o aim_n and_o his_o practice_n our_o copy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o 2._o the_o well-grounded_n knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o and_o have_v do_v for_o we_o together_o with_o the_o frequent_a remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o all_o those_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o tend_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o christ_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a and_o that_o both_o to_o prevent_v they_o and_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o they_o he_o be_v that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o 2._o the_o arise_v whereof_o do_v easy_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v all_o those_o fog_n and_o mist_n act._n 19_o 18_o 19_o 20._o for_o paul_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n do_v in_o the_o very_a entry_n hold_v forth_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o who_o give_v himself_o etc._n etc._n say_v he_o 3._o so_o deep_a and_o deadly_a be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n gal._n 13._o 10._o so_o exact_a be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o unalterable_a be_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o execute_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v denounce_v for_o sin_n gen._n 2._o 17._o that_o there_o be_v no_o delivery_n to_o the_o elect_a from_o it_o without_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o sin_n to_o the_o provoke_v justice_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o 4._o nothing_o less_o can_v be_v a_o satisfy_a ransom_n to_o the_o father_n justice_n than_o the_o offering-up_a of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a harmless_a and_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n both_o in_o soul_n
worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v whoever_o do_v preach_v it_o neither_o do_v it_o borrow_v any_o intrinsic_a authority_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n hence_o the_o galatian_n be_v commend_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n see_v luke_n 10._o 16._o from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o the_o only_a thing_n which_o make_v a_o people_n happy_a be_v to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o preach_v among_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o it_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n love_n and_o subjection_n the_o enjoy_v of_o honour_n riches_n and_o abundance_n of_o outward_a peace_n be_v no_o blessedness_n be_v compare_v with_o this_o psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o galatian_n while_o they_o be_v in_o that_o case_n what_o or_o how_o great_a be_v then_o your_o blessedness_n 2._o injury_n receive_v afterward_o will_v not_o obliterate_v the_o inward_a sense_n or_o mar_v the_o outward_a acknowledgement_n of_o favour_n former_o receive_v in_o a_o thankful_a mind_n for_o though_o the_o galatian_n have_v do_v no_o private_a injury_n to_o paul_n ver_fw-la 12._o yet_o in_o their_o defection_n from_o truth_n they_o have_v wrong_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o proclaim_v those_o evidence_n of_o their_o love_n and_o respect_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v former_o both_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o more_o express_o here_o while_o he_o say_v i_o bear_v you_o record_v you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o people_n owe_v to_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v verbal_a and_o in_o profession_n only_o but_o real_a also_o even_o such_o as_o may_v evidence_n itself_o in_o the_o hearty_a bestow_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v for_o their_o encouragement_n or_o for_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o paul_n prove_v these_o galatian_n have_v receive_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v from_o their_o readiness_n to_o impart_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o possible_a for_o his_o encouragement_n you_o receive_v i_o say_v he_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n 4._o though_o as_o be_v usual_o say_v charity_n begin_v at_o home_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n only_o as_o ourselves_o mat._n 22._o 39_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a case_n in_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v our_o neighbour_n not_o only_o as_o a_o neighbour_n but_o as_o a_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o love_n and_o prefer_v he_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n employ_v by_o god_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o dear_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v our_o own_o hand_n eye_n foot_n yea_o and_o our_o very_a life_n if_o so_o it_o may_v promote_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o our_o neighbour_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o prefer_v unto_o ourselves_o according_a to_o mat._n 10._o 37._o hence_o because_o paul_n be_v such_o a_o instrument_n the_o galatian_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o readiness_n to_o pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o he_o 5._o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o the_o hand_n eye_n and_o other_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o pluck_v out_o can_v be_v serviceable_a or_o useful_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o hereby_o prevent_v the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o great_a sort_n who_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o mutilate_v the_o body_n of_o their_o inferior_n if_o those_o mutilated_a member_n can_v serve_v for_o any_o use_n to_o themselves_o afterward_o for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n import_v it_o be_v impossible_a not_o simple_o to_o pluck_v they_o out_o but_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v pluck_v out_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n to_o he_o for_o which_o they_o do_v serve_v unto_o themselves_o vers._n 16._o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o their_o former_a kindness_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o turn_v their_o enemy_n nor_o estrange_v in_o his_o affection_n from_o they_o for_o the_o interrogative_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o vehement_a denial_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v so_o of_o he_o this_o only_o except_v that_o with_o much_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o reason_n be_v also_o import_v by_o the_o interrogative_n propound_v to_o they_o doct._n 1._o for_o christian_n to_o entertain_v malice_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o private_a revenge_n one_o against_o another_o as_o it_o be_v in_o any_o case_n sinful_a so_o when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o personal_a injury_n offer_v it_o be_v abominable_a and_o hardly_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o a_o man_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o paul_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v do_v he_o no_o injury_n but_o show_v much_o love_n and_o reverence_n unto_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o just_a reason_n why_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v turn_v a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n 2._o when_o man_n be_v once_o engage_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n they_o be_v so_o dementate_n with_o it_o that_o they_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o themselves_o they_o have_v common_a friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o whosoever_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o themselves_o for_o paul_n by_o tell_v the_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o error_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o enemy_n be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n 3._o however_o a_o faithful_a minister_n will_v ready_o be_v mistake_v for_o his_o freedom_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o unfriend_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o person_n reprove_v when_o real_o he_o can_v give_v no_o such_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n and_o respect_n psal._n 141._o 5._o he_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o duty_n labour_v to_o obviate_v all_o such_o mistake_n and_o prejudices_fw-la as_o he_o best_a may_n for_o paul_n cease_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n although_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o enemy_n for_o his_o so_o do_v only_o he_o labour_v to_o clear_v they_o of_o their_o mistake_n be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 17._o they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o 18._o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o the_o apostle_n in_o further_a prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a purpose_n obviate_v a_o objection_n arise_v from_o that_o fervent_a zeal_n or_o that_o intense_a love_n join_v with_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o oppose_v and_o a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v prove_v hurtful_a unto_o they_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n seem_v to_o carry_v towards_o they_o beyond_o what_o paul_n do_v so_o that_o yet_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n pretend_v great_a love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o they_o but_o their_o zeal_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n as_o not_o have_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a for_o its_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o edification_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o seem_v zealous_a but_o rather_o their_o destruction_n while_o all_o their_o zealous_a endeavour_n do_v tend_v to_o exclude_v they_o and_o rend_v their_o affection_n from_o paul_n himself_o and_o other_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o again_o as_o their_o zeal_n do_v deviate_v in_o the_o object_n so_o also_o in_o the_o scope_n propose_v which_o be_v not_o to_o gain_v these_o galatian_n to_o christ_n but_o popular_a applause_n to_o themselves_o